#jk's interiors are already enough

[nvoc]

once again i am gutting out a whole chunk of stuff from my load order.....

#(skyrim modding talk) #goodbye palaces and castles enhanced. #i removed it earlier this month but idk i was yapping so much in the drafts on that mod.. erm.. (spoiler alert! im gonna yap so much again) #anyways it was cool for screenshots but damn. the frame drops. the patching nightmare. annoying af. #jk's interiors are already enough #also goodbye WACCF/ACE and CCOR and CACO #(sooo many acronyms ...) #compatibility nightmares with a lot of junk that i didnt rly needed lollll. too many patches needed too rahhh annoyinggg #im gonna replace those with more lightweight options #sentinel among other alternatives to replace waccf #i might keep waccf's meshes and delete the .esp tbh #apothecary + gourmet for caco #simple smithing overhaul remastered for ccor #yayyyyyy #havent found an alternative to ACE tho but i think the vanilla outfits with xavibo's retexts + sforzinda's stuff are good enough #ima be honest i have no idea what armors clothing extension (ACE) even adds (other than robes) #all i kno that some mods require it #also i kinda wanna take out half my armour mods bc tbh... i'd usually go back to vanilla gear #because most of the time... i forget the names of some armour mods and so dont even bother spawning them in #there's also so much retexture/replacer shite for minor clutter objects in my list.............. do i even need all of that #Maybe i should just gut out my entire mod list #jk i cant do that i'd cry #im yapping #yap yap yap yap goodnight #.ctxt

[bentosandbox]

Hoshiguma Module TL

Gifts from friends

Basic Information

■ Month ■ Day

I got this shield from that person, it’s an unusual shape, and extremely sharp, but it feels good to wield. Hannya– that person said that was it’s name. I don’t know which scripture, person, or mistake he had in mind when he named it, but I like this name. I will take Hannya with me, and it will be my partner from now on.

■ Month ■ Day

Before setting out, this Hannya’s “father” said he still had something to give me, I thought it was something important, but it turned out to be just a piece of scrap metal. They said I was to polish the handle to match Hannya myself. It was an odd request, but as a kind of training* it was not unacceptable. Hannya already has a frightening exterior and edges sharp enough to cut through enemies, so it is perhaps appropriate I should make the interior match as well.

■ Month ■ Day

It’s said that I should continue polishing until I can wield it bare-handed, when it stops scraping my hand, when the discomfort stops. Does that mean I have to grind the edges and corners until they’re flat? Very well, it seems like it will be a long process.

■ Month ■ Day

I’ve been polishing it for so long, yet it still chafes my hand. It already looks pretty smooth, but is this still not enough?

■ Month ■ Day

Leaving Higashi…it’s been a while since that happened. Lungmen is a complicated place, it has it’s pros and cons, I’ve given lessons to many people that shouldn’t have been taught, and also met several interesting people, I think I like it here. There’s nowhere else on the handle to polish, even the curvature has been smoothed flat. But after all is said and done this thing is just a piece of metal, there is still some discomfort no matter how it’s used, it seems to have been an impossible task from the very beginning. Perhaps I’ve just not trained enough. Even if I managed to smooth out the edges, there’s no hiding from yourself in the end. Iron is iron, with no way to soften itself, even if it appears smooth on the outside, the essence does not change. On this day, I seem to have obtained some understanding of that person’s intentions.

■ Month ■ Day

Received a gift from my friends. I probably shouldn’t be saying this, but I really didn’t expect that those two ladies would go to the trouble of thinking such a suitable gift for me. The latest soft grip tape on the market… …is exactly what I need right now, it must have been hard on them to decide on this. The sentiments of my friends…let’s try it out tomorrow.

*两位大小姐 aka you know, those two

I can’t word succinctly enough how much I really like this module story lol reminded me of those morbillion chinese folktale comics I read as a kid as well as her Potential Token:

An old manga. It tells the story of an unknown monster becoming a hero with the help of his friends.

✅Character insight

✅Chenswire shopping date delusion fuel

✅Validation (jk) of my crack theory of hoshi basically having done her own version of journey to the west achieving enlightenment/wisdom with the help of comrades/friends…dare I say…family…

Higashi event in 2023 please HG I am asking nicely

#arknights #i should tag all these tl posts under something

[kooktrash]

Hi, I have a Jungkook fic request but feel free to ignore if you don’t like it! I was thinking something kind of inspired by the Stanley Kubrick film The Shining except not scary and no one loses their mind lol. Like, Y/N and JK don’t like each other but end up stuck in the dead of winter watching over this hotel/resort until it reopens in spring which forces them to spend a lot of time together. Through the course of their stay they realize how much in common they have and as they let go of their bias of each other they discover it’s much easier to lean into the attraction for one another rather than fight it.

omggg I love the shining so yes I am definitely doing this.

inspo: the shining — book by stephen king

You swear you weren’t being dramatic, but this was about to be the worst winter of your life. There’s various reasons as to why but the main one was Jeon Jungkook himself. He was about to make this winter the most annoying, unbearable, vacation ever.

You already deal with him enough but now you’ll be isolated in some vacant hotel until spring? The pay was about to unbelievably good but if you knew Jungkook would be here you would turned down the offer immediately. He clearly felt the same because the entire cab ride through the snowy mountains before an ugly storm told you enough. The driver had probably felt the tension between you two because you hadn’t even fully shut the trunk when he was starting to drive off wishing you two the best of luck.

The manager of the resort must’ve felt the same because after an extremely quick, and unhelpful tour of the place and he was ready to leave. When you two were finally alone neither one of you said a single word. It was basically like being back home trying to ignore the existence in the other and here it was going to be harder to do so. All the two of you did was retreat to the rooms you’d be staying at for a couple months which, even if this hotel had hundreds of room to choose from, you got stuck next door from each other. The manager had offered to separate you two but with the complete isolation he recommended keeping close and you didn’t have the energy to argue.

“Did you find the firewood?” You asked coming down the grand staircase dressed in layers of warmth. Jungkook stayed in the lobby using a fire poker to fix the wood into place. He rolled his eyes, “Obviously.” You mirrored his eye roll as you went to one of the couches spread around the fireplace. The hotel was huge, elegant and out of your element. You could never afford a night, much less a week at this ski resort without saving for quite literally years to do so. The only reason you came out was because of your boss. He pulled you to the side a couple days before the shop closed for the season and asked you if you’d be interested in a very rare offer. His brother was the manager here and needed two groundskeepers for the interior and asked you if you’d be interested.

You were basically a freelance filmmaker and though you worked for a film studio, you had a very lenient schedule that you set yourself. Jungkook did too which is probably why the boss asked him as well. You were reassured that you’d still have your jobs and work spaces so you agreed. By the end of winter you’d have a few thousand dollars more than you would have still working in Seoul. It was too good to turn down and Jungkook knew it. Well, clearly it was too good to be true because so far this sucks. You’re freezing, alone and with no cellular service. Just great.

For an entire week you and Jungkook barely spoke unless necessary. You practically spent the days alone in your room forcing yourself to find things to do. When it was meal time you and Jungkook didn’t cook together and definitely didn’t eat together. It wasn’t until the eighth day here that you had a sit down to talk.

“As much as I hate saying this, I can’t stand this isolation,” Jungkook said first. You were both currently sitting in the dining room eating dinner that you prepared for yourselves, “It’s been an entire week of silence and it’s driving me crazy.”

“Me too,” you said truthfully. You haven’t spoken to any of your friends or family in over a week and it was starting to weigh on you. You warned them this would happen but you didn’t expect it to be this bad. Jungkook just gave a nod of his head, “After dinner I’m gonna head out to get the rest of the firewood out back.”

“Do you need me to go with?” You asked nervously and he looked clearly surprised. Still, he shook his head, “It’s freezing out there. I’ll be fine alone, we just need to get all we can before the blizzard really kicks in.

And a few days later it did just that. The entire hotel was freezing. You wore layers upon layers and you were still cold. Lately the two of you have mostly been in the lobby since it’s similar to a humongous living room and have done your own things by the fire. You still aren’t talking a lot but just being with someone else was comfort enough.

“Want to watch a movie?” You asked out of the blue one day. He turned to you with furrowed brows and you felt the need to explain, “I don’t have service but I brought some movies and my laptop has some downloaded too.” Jungkook didn’t even hesitate since he’s been dying of boredom and said, “I brought some board games and my camera.”

So it began. You brought your laptop out and your movies and let him choose. He chose a Marvel movie and joined you on the couch as you put the disk into the player and set the laptop down on the coffee table before you. You shivered slightly tucking your legs under you. Two pairs of pants, a long sleeve, sweater, and puffy vest and you were still freezing. Jungkook said he’d be right back and a little later he came down with two fluffy blankets. You thanked him and the movie played.

You hated to admit that Jungkook was better company than none. Another week has passed and every day your watch one movie, play one board game, and have your meals together. You were both still wary of each other but neither could lie and say you weren’t starting to appreciate the presence of the other.

The blizzard was in high effect and sometimes you couldn’t sleep. The wind was so loud, whistling and hitting the building to the point where you worried glass windows would shower. Jungkook tried keeping your fireplace going but with months before you, you didn’t want to waste more wood than necessary do the new rule started.

Jungkook began sleeping on the floor in your room so that two bedrooms wouldn’t need to be kept warm. It was weird at first but for some reason it brought you a sense of comfort. Jungkook held his video camera up and pointed it at you making you lift a hand to block your face, “What are you doing?”

“There’s nothing better to do. Figured I could try and entertain myself with a documentary about this place,” he said and you just nodded. He cleared his throat still aiming the camera at you, “It’s day 15 of being isolated in this empty hotel. My only company comes in the form of my biggest enemy. Y/n L/n. Say hi to the camera.”

“Jungkook,” you groaned still hiding yourself even as he stepped closer, mischievous smile on his face, “As you can see, she’s a bit camera shy but usually she’s talking shit about anything I do so don’t be fooled. She got a mean streak. Can you say hi?”

“Hello,” you mumbled, moving your hands away. Your nose was red and your voice raspy. You were shivering, “Happy?”

“Almost,” Jungkook said with a shrug as he turned the camera to himself, “You're about to see us play an intense game of Monopoly with just two players. Don’t be fooled though, this gets deadly. She tried killing me last night when she went into debt. Who will win? The beautiful, charming… Jeon Jungkook. Or the evil wench, Y/n L/n. You decide audi—“

A pillow hit his head and he just barely had time to react and move his camera. He glared at you and put his camera down as he sat with you in your small living room inside your bedroom. He still visits his bedroom since that’s where his things are but he’s been sleeping on your couch to stay warm. He set the camera down and you quickly snatched it, pushing record again and holding it to your face, “Alright it’s my turn. As you can see, the cold has not been a friend of Jungkook’s. If his eye bags and ghostly face says anything. He’s clearly going through it.”

Jungkook flipped you off but didn’t bother taking his camera back. Instead he laid on his side fixing the stacks of cards on the board and handing you the trash can playing item for the game, “Here. A trash can seems fitting for you.” You rolled your eyes but didn’t say anything as you zoomed in on his face one more time catching the way he sniffled and cleared a cough out of his throat. Zooming back out you aimed it down at the board, “Who will today and will the game end up in the fireplace?”

“Throw it away and you owe me 30$ when we’re back.”

“Yeah whatever,” you said setting the camera down on the bed still aimed at the board making sure it recorded the two of you played.

Jungkook began sneezing, a never ending sneezing and coughing that made it hard for him to tell you which property he was going to buy. You worried a bit, “You okay?”

“Yeah, just a little cough,” he told you and you tried to get back to the game. By the time you called it quits it was night already and Jungkook seemed to be in worse condition but he was clearly trying to hide it from you. He was getting his makeshift bed ready on the couch when you came up behind him and pressed your hand to his forehead. He was clearly caught off guard by the action but didn’t move back when you checked his cheeks and neck for the heat. With a small frown you said, “Come sleep on the bed.”

“Excuse me what!?!”

“The couch is freezing and the bed is in front of the fireplace. You’re clearly getting sick and we’re stuck in the middle of nowhere with a landline that barely works.”

He couldn’t argue with you though he found that he didn’t really want to. So, instead, he followed you to the bed as you pulled the covers and got under them like this was a normal thing to do with someone you strongly dislike. It’s not like there was a huge reason why you didn’t get along, you just didn’t. You have very different styles for film and it would clash so you just stopped trying to work together. Then it just turned into pettiness and that’s where the two of you had been. Now with just each other to talk to things were clearly changing. He liked making you laugh. He thought you looked pretty through his camera lens. He found you taking up most of his thoughts and he wondered if you felt like that with him.

He kept at least two feet between you but your body beat and the fire was already warming his toes. You looked over to him, “A movie?”

“Music?” He asked and you nodded. You reached for your laptop which had been on the laptop and played some music that had been downloaded in your library. It was soft and quiet, some sort of gentle r&b/soul and you added rain sounds in the back to block off the whistling of the cold air that you hated. The only light came from the fireplace and he found himself studying you. It wasn’t even the face of a cold that was clearly taking over his body, it was just you. And he wanted to move closer but he also didn’t. And the two of you just stared ahead at the fire in complete silence other than the song playing. It was slightly awkward, being in bed with him but not because you despised him. It was awkward because you didn’t… despise him that is. And your feet and hands were cold and the blanket and fire wasn’t enough warmth so you were still shivering.

He noticed it too, so without thinking he lifted an arm to you, a clear invitation to tuck yourself into his side with blushing cheeks. You took a moment to think. You were the only two here. It felt like nobody else existed but the two of you and that’s what made you shimmy over and snuggle into his side. He ignored the beating of his heart choosing instead to wrap the arm around you and rest his head over yours letting his eyes shut. “Jungkook?” You said and he barely hummed a response.

You’re not sure if he noticed but his fingers had been caressing your arm and his face had been nuzzled into your hair, making sure to rub his cheek into it. When you didn’t immediately respond he pried an eye open to look down at you meeting your soft gaze. The sizzle of the fire cracking in front of you and without thinking he pressed a kiss on your forehead, “You warm now?”

You gave him a small nod biting your lip and before he could ask what, your lips were pressed against his, not caring if you got sick or not.

He released a sigh of relief against your lips and pulled you further into him to deepen the kiss. It was gentle at first, testing the waters but the intimacy felt amazing. His other hand came to cup your face, turning his body to its side so he can face you better. Something felt good now.

Maybe it was the fire or the fur blankets and thick comforters.

Maybe it was the isolation the two of you had from everyone else.

Or maybe it was just you, who drove him crazy and made him think about you nonstop back home. Someone he couldn’t stand but had become so lovely in his eyes that all he’s wanted to do is hold you.

So he kissed back harder than before with a promise that he’d be with you back home if you let him.

thanks for sending in the request luvvv. It’s only about 2k words so sorry it wasn’t such a slow but since it was a drabble I didn’t want to make it longer :)

#kpop #jeon jungkook #jungkook request #jungkook drabble #bts #kooktrash requests

[dumbbitchfrommars]

If that’s her. Why the fuck have you not let us know? We’re all adults know and it’s literally fucking necessary. It’s general fucking knowledge. It’s obligatory. If someone is literally MOVING INTO THE HOUSE. maybe you should let me know about it. I’m fucking over it. I’m so fucking over it. I actually don’t think I can handle another night like this without losing my shit. This week has been hard enough as is. Like I grow and I mature and I learn patience and understanding to the best of my ability - which is ALOT BETTER THAN MOST FUCKING PEOPLE CAN I MENTION - and you keep on FUCKING pushing. You just keep pushing!

I am so fucking excited to get out of here. Let’s push that moving date forward. How about late Feb? ASAP? Cause I’m fucking ready. I was born ready. Jk I was born ready if I was born a few months ago. A year ago. I’m ready.

I want another drink. I want a Dario/Rick type. No. I want a rivi type! Why do I want a rivi type when there are Dario types in the world! I want both. But there’s just a little something something about rivi. I want him more. He’s a pretty boy with an inflated ego and way too much confidence. As much as I say I love a man who’s unassuming and mysterious - god do I love a man with a big ego. WHY AN I LIKE THIS!

And how did I flip so quick from rage to lust. Someone help me. Maybe I should have gone out tonight. I’m too broke. But you only live once! But I just can’t be assed with any of them. They’re all out of alignment with me. Yet somehow I attracted them… ugh. What on earth is the matter with me at the moment?

I love myself for being able to write so well. And consistently. It might be the one thing keeping me sane right now. The one thing distracting me from reality right now. Distracting me by sucking me face first Into It. God. God ! I want my drink to be cold now so I can drink it and just be drunk. I want a cigarette when I’ve borderline got pneumonia from the weeks long cough I’ve had. I’m on a spiral. It’s always at this time of year too. Fucking Capricorn/aquarius season.

Or is it just every season? It’s always. All the time. I’m just getting better at getting used to it. But it’s always been like this. Let’s not go there.

I’m actually quite happy and content in my chaos at the moment. Keeping busy keeps me sane. But my family… my “home”… my prison more like. It’s fucking jelly. It’s completely draining. I HATE IT HERE!!!!!!!! I needed to get that all out. I know I’ll miss it when I’m gone. And I’ll regret ever feeling this way. But I cannot wait for the moment they leave/I get out. I love my parents. I never want them gone for good. I just need distance and freedom. I want to drink without feeling like it’s a crime. I want to live without feeling constantly watched. Especially when I’m in a bad mood. WHY DOES IT ALWAYS GET WORSE WHEN IM IN A BAD MOOD. LIKE HELLO FUCKING BODY LANGUAGE - LEAVE ME THE FUCK ALONE BEFORE I HIT YOU OR SCREAM AT YOU OR THROW SOMETHING AT YOU. Jesus fucking Christ is it that hard to understand? The lack of social awareness is genuinely staggering.

I CANT WAIT TO LEAVE. I did my moodboard. I’ve made my lists. I’ve got my savings. I’ve got a plan. I’ve got a place! It’s all ready to happen. I’m ready to move forward. It’s going to happen. I’m ready to leave.

Weirdly enough I’m suddenly reconsidering my first option again. But that could cause A LOT of issues. I already agreed to one. But nothing was set in stone ! And nothing will change. So I’m not hurting anyone. It’s in my hands. I get to decide. I get to choose. One is a little cheaper, and 10 mins added in distance to uni/work. Or one is a little more and closer. Both are beautiful. One has a yard. Both is closer to the beach. Both have gorgeous creative women curating a vibe and with a knack for interior design. One might pigeonhole me into a deeper relationship with my dark side (drinking) thought I wouldn’t hate that because I’m in my alcohol era. The other would pigeonhole me back into weed and gateway me into other drugs. So many things to consider. But truly nothing that is a big fat red flag. Potentially only the fact that one place will be with a couple. And she has adhd. But would that really do any harm to me personally? No. My sisters clearly prefer one to the other. But what do I want? What do I need? I want to break the cycle of Saturn teaching me lessons the hard way. I know in my heart what is right - right?

In some weird fetishised way, I prefer learning things the hard way. Of putting myself in harms way because it’s the only way I’ll truly know what was best for ME. Is that bad? Or is that brave? I think that tells me what I should do.. though it might hurt some people.

[aajjks]

BC!JK

oh what the hell…

“okay, fine. you’re right, i shouldn’t be by myself. is it okay if i stay with you for awhile?” you ask again for confirmation because you don’t want jungkook to have second thoughts. there’s no telling how long it’ll take you to find an affordable apartment within your budget but if jungkook’s okay with it, which he is, then you’re going to try your best to help out any way you can.

“thanks so much, jungkook. i promise i’ll pay you back” you say with a smile as jungkook reassures you again that he’s happy to be under the same roof as you and maybe, just maybe, his parents will finally get off of his back about marriage when they meet you.

“can we…uh…can we leave? i don’t want to be here anymore. actually, he has my keys! i’ll go get them and you can meet me at the apartment. that’s not his damn car, it’s mine!” you pout as you storm past jungkook to go and get your keys from eunwoo but the moment you make it to the party, he’s nowhere in sight.

‘so he already left’ you say to yourself and from the looks of it, so did his college school friends. ‘well, he moved on fast’ you think to yourself and now you have to ask jungkook for a ride to your apartment. God, could this night get anymore embarrassing?

of course jungkook says yes. he likes it when you have to come to him anyways and because you’re so darn polite and sad, but polite, he doesn’t mind driving you back to get your things. you both discreetly leave the venue without anyone noticing (hopefully) and you follow jungkook to where he parked his car. his car being an expensive black car with leather interior.

jesus christ! what is this man’s occupation?!!! you think to yourself because holy cow?! you wish you could afford a car like this whatever car it is.

you barely have time to reach for the car door because jungkook is already opening it for you and inviting you in his car that smells like vanilla. “thanks, jungkook” you smile before getting inside and take in your surroundings while jungkook shuts your door and gets in on the driver’s side.

“this is so cool!” you say “what the heck are you doing for a living? i mean, are you an accountant or something?”

You are so adorable, you’re definitely impressed with his car- and he didn’t even think about impressing you but he’s glad that his wealth is impressive to you, he feels a little giddy to be sitting with you in the car.

He actually didn’t believe that he would be coming home tonight with you? He cannot believe this… you are really with him right now… this is a fantasy or is he hallucinating? He didn’t take drugs that’s for sure but… this cannot be his reality because this is too perfect.

“Uh yn… it’s just family wealth. I have rich parents… and now I am training to take over my father’s company.. haha..” he’s awkward when it comes to talking about his family… but he would tell you anything.

He just feels so comfortable with you. So Jungkook starts to drive and the drive is really comfortable to both of your surprise. You don’t feel awkward with him at all, which is Really unexpected…. “Yn… thank you…. Thank you for agreeing to be with me and trust me you’re not a burden to me and that’s my own home so you don’t have to worry about bills and stuff like that.”

He has more than enough money, and he just craves this company of someone he truly loves because his parents have never given him the time or attention that he needed, he is definitely not attached to both of his parents. “I’m actually so excited to have you with me because it would be nice to have someone quite frustrating to be lonely sometimes.”

Yeah, he’s been alone for the past years… maybe he got laid here and there, but… it’s not as often as he used to he’s loved you these past years and it’s been hard for him.

You’re definitely enjoying the ride he can tell, he is stealing constant glances on your face. “ I swear I’m gonna make it worth your time and I’m gonna be there for you… as a friend, of course.”

He’s going to make sure that you remember this time with him forever he’s gonna make it worth it. “Well we’re gonna be home soon- or do you want to pick up your stuff first?”

he concentrates on driving, your scent is all over his car and this is seriously like a dream for him.

It’s like his fantasy has come to life and he plans to live this fantasy for as long as he can.

#ask: bc!jk

[whysojiminimnida]

https://mobile.twitter.com/rfmfm13/status/1470653265125994498 hello YSJ, have we discussed about this here? Isn't this a big deal ? JK's hat (including hat with his name on it ) displayed in Jimin's dad's cafe. Now it's not there but yesterday a army went there and that supreme one is still kept there. I saw some trying to say other members hats are also kept there like tae. But I didn't saw anyone confirming it, nor jikookers or karmy or tae biased army. Only very few salty people are saying it.

Well hi anon!

Your link:

I am just now cracking open the inbox after WEEKS of simply Not Having The Wherewithal so it was nice that the question on top was fun - thanks, anon! Come on back anytime. Give yourself a name. ANYWHO here we are at Magnate in Busan, owned by Jimin's father:

Note the stylized A's. Whatever do they LOOK LIKE JUNGKOOK'S KNUCKLE TATS? Some of y'all still out here talking about that means V when his father-in-law used the same A on his cafe' sign. Derp. Most of you already know that Jimin's parents had their coffee shop relocated (I think) and completely redone in the last year or two. Most of us have seen the wonderful Jimin and Jungkook pics that adorned the old place:

And my personal favorite "Fuck yeah that's our son and his magic backside and also his boyfriend, we're down, we're so down we enlarged it and HUNG IT ON THE WALL"

And some folk wonder if Jimin is really as close with his parents, especially his father, as he would have us believe. Answer: YES. Yes he is because HOW COOL ARE THEY. They are so cool that I firmly believe that they see Jungkook as their son-in-law, for all intents and purposes.

The new Magnate interior is larger, and kinda sleek and much higher budget, and their designer went with hats on shelves:

And as people touch them and pose next to them ALL THE DAMN TIME they sometimes get moved around a bit or changed. Personally I'd have the stuff under alarmed glass but the Parks are nicer than I am. Most of the hats are Jimin's or Jungkook's. I honestly don't know about the blue and yellow beanies, though. The white one is Jimin's and then we have:

And here's the hat display as of last week:

So some inventory has gotten moved around. I swear I would not be shocked to learn that the Parks just go home and get into Jimin's old room and grab hats, but I suspect his parents are savvy enough to be able to tell you not only by whom, but when each of those hats was worn. Contextually if not by date. And unless I am very much mistaken, NONE of those hats are Taehyung's. The straw ones are, I think, Jimin's mom and dad's hats. Which makes sense since they OWN THE PLACE. The rest are, I'm pretty sure, just Jimin's and Jungkook's. With the newer arrivals I need to go digging through pics again :)

#thanks nice anon #this one was fun #magnate #jimin #jungkook #park hyunsoo #park jimin #jeon jungkook #must be 2016 2022 at the jeon park house and shared workplace #that's jimin's dad #busan #magnate busan #hats #jimin's hats #jungkook's hats #those butter shades #lolita glasses

[littlemisskookie]

Piss Off Your Parents

Piss Off Your Parents Ship: BadBoy!Jungkook | RichGirl!Reader Description: Roommates!AU | BadBoy!AU | FakeDating!AU | In an effort to piss off your parents you move in with their worst nightmare- a boy with tattoos, a rock band, and an irresistible charm. Warnings: Dom!JK, Daddy Kink, D/S Themes, Spanking, Pussy Spanking, Intercourse, Rough Sex, Dirty Talk, Creampie, Fingering, Oral, Multiple Orgasms, Squirting, Size Kink, Hair Pulling, Praise Kink, Lots of Pet Names, Angst, Fluff, Drug Use (it’s just weed) Word Count: 16,411 A/N: Based on the song 18 by Anarbor! This ends my hiatus! I’ve been writing this for literal months so I hope you guys like it. Happy Early 3rd Year Anniversary!

"Oh, you must visit us in Morocco! We got a summer home there not too long ago, and it's absolutely divine!"

"You don't say? We were thinking about visiting there! It was between there and Budapest."

"I went to Budapest not too long ago, actually. Remember when I was telling you about Belgium?"

"Belgium? I remember Prague..."

"Oh yes! Prague, that's it. Well, it was the trip after-"

You rolled your eyes, internally groaning as you listened to your mother speak with the Senator's wife. You hated going to these. The senator loved to host "intimate" parties, which mainly compromised of the 1%. Everyone knew it was because the next election was coming up, and he wanted to raise funding. As if he needed it, you mused to yourself, admiring the interior of the mansion. Spilling wine on a nearby couch would cost as much as some student loans.

Still, you were the daughter of a wealthy family, trust fund baby among other things. Your college was paid for, not including the bribing, and you were the darling among many. Daddy's little jewel, and one of the few brats who wasn't forced under the scapel at 16.

You couldn't stand the boys in that circle. They were all the same, figuring that a man of their "status" should have a trophy equally worthy. Or perhaps they wanted an arranged marriage, no bullshit, simply in hopes of linking the family businesses together and gaining your father's support. Often times they were just men who had never heard the word "no", and didn't like hearing it, wealth be damned.

You feel sick to your stomach, seeing one of your "suitors" eyeing you when he enters. He's different from the others, no suit adorning his figure. Instead of a suit and tie, he wears all black, leather jacket and combat boots. The graphic tee is tucked into his ripped jeans, accentuating his tiny waist. You peak at the tattoos on his hands, and the jewelry he wears. Lots of rings, some earrings, and a chain necklace, with a matching one on his pants. He had long hair that hung around his ears, making it where he had to flip his hair to see what was in front of him.

You felt as though the world had stopped, holding your breath as you simply stare at him. He gives you a charming smile, surprisingly cute dimples showing up on either cheek. It felt as though the breath had been knocked out of your lungs, and your stomach was doing flips.

"Oh, that boy! I told him to dress for the occasion," the Senator's wife scowled. She smiles towards you and your mother. "If you'll excuse me."

As soon as she scurries away, you turn to your mother, eyes wide with wonder. "Who's that?"

Your mother gives a judgemental stare to the boy as he's approached. "The Senator's son- Jungkook. You grew up with him when you were about toddlers."

"The Jeons created that?" You couldn't believe it. Those two had sticks shoved so far up their asses you were sure you could see the end whenever they opened their mouths. You would've remembered growing up with a specimen like that. "How come I haven't seen him until now?"

"His parents sent him off to boarding school in Switzerland, hoping it would whip him into shape. It didn't. After he got his degree in college he decided to make some rock band. Apparently he's back in town to work with this new record label- or was it to own his own guitar shop?"

"So he's some baddie rock star?"

"Dear, I told you to speak properly. Like a lady." Your mother sighs. "But in other words, yes. Figures the Senator would make the living embodiment of teenage rebellion- though I'm surprised it's lasted this long."

"I'll say." You hadn't been able to do anything of the sort. Your parents were strict to whip you into the shape, not allowing any form of rebellion, though you have your tiny ways. You learned to appreciate the little things. So when you looked at the Senator's son, in all his indie-rock glory, you couldn't help but admire him.

"I'll see you in a bit, Mother. I do believe I have to acquaint myself," you say, sliding away with ease.

"Y/N!"

You're long gone, though, the lecture Jungkook was surely hearing now over as his mother stomps away, shaking her head. You combed your fingers through your hair, hoping you looked good. You wore a tight red dress, though it wasn't too revealing, as well as a matching set of diamond earrings. Don't even mention the carats on your necklace.

"Hey," you say, giving the coy smile you had mastered so long ago. "Jungkook, right?"

"That's me," he says, taking your hand to bring it up to his lips, winking at you. "And who do I have the pleasure of meeting?"

"Meeting?" You feign slight offense. "Don't you remember me? Y/N. We grew up together as toddlers." Before he has time to take it seriously, you let your expressions melt back into a smile. "Though I wouldn't worry too much about it- it was long ago."

"I don't think I'll be forgetting you again any time soon," he says, a smirk on his lips.

You giggle at that. "So what brings you here? Doesn't seem to be your kind of scene."

He shrugged. "My dad's the senator, as I'm sure you already know. He figured I'd be able to bring in a few dollars with promoting to our 'friends', along with getting me on the 'right track'. AKA his track. Y'know, politics and that sort of stuff."

"I get that," you nod. "My parents have been pushing me most of tonight to find myself some new boyfriend here."

"And why haven't you? I'd figure a gorgeous girl such as yourself would have no problem."

"The problem isn't with me, mind you," you say, sighing. "Let's just say that most of these guys aren't exactly my-" You nod to the suitor who had been eyeing you the entire time, though he now glares at Jungkook. "-type."

"They aren't my type either," Jungkook jokes, waving in acknowledgment to the man. He leans in close to whisper in your ear, and you can't help but feel your knees go weak at his scent. Was that cologne or did he naturally smell good? "What exactly is your type then, hm?"

"I'm talking to him."

He smiles at that. "Good move, princess."

"Who do you think you're calling princess?"

"Oh? What would you like to be called, then?"

"Wouldn't you like to know? You already have too much power over me. That would just be my one-way ticket to doom." You let your fingers twirl around a lock of his hair, admiring how soft it was. "My name will do for now."

"Fair enough," he chuckles. "Do you want to get some fresh air on the balcony? It's just that wonderbread over there seems like he wants to pick a fight, and I'd rather not get blood on that white shirt of his."

"Is that why you're wearing black? So the blood won't show up?"

"You're wearing red- it'll do just as well."

"Touché. No fighting tonight, though. Wonderbread can't even handle a nosebleed."

"Lead the way then, Y/N."

You're happy to do so but already find yourself cringing as Wonderbread catches up with you before you can leave. "Hey! Y/N! Where are you going off to? The party's just started"

"Jungkook and I are just going to get some fresh air," you assure him, trying to smother the rising feelings of annoyance as well as the urge to groan.

"Jungkook, huh?" Wonderbread looks him up and down, eyes squinted, glaring at his appearance. "The senator's son?"

"That's me," Jungkook says in response.

"You don't look like the type," Wonderbread mutters.

"You mean boring?" Jungkook snorts, giving his own dirty glance up and down Wonderbread's form.

"What are you insinuating?" Wonderbread's face was already getting red. It was always so easy to offend these sorts of guys. They could dish it, but not take it.

"I mean black is slimming. You should dress in a way that flatters you, y'know?" Jungkook plasters on a fake smile that could rival your own. He reaches for Wonderbread's tie, toying with it between his fingers for a few moments. "But judging from your choice of baby blue, I don't think you do."

"Why I oughta-"

"I think now's a good time to get that fresh air!" you say, pushing Jungkook off in the direction of the balcony. "Right, Jungkook?"

He simply shrugs, taking the hint before stalking off in that direction. You're about to follow him when Wonderbread yanks on your arm, a scowl on his face. "I thought you had better taste, Y/N. That you were smart."

"Let go of me, please."

His grip tightens. "Didn't your parents tell you to stay away from guys like that? He'll just get you into trouble- they always do. What with their piercings and tattoos and drugs- stay away from that. He had a choice and could've been like that, but it's clear he wants to be a rebel and get himself in jail."

"I said let go of me." You try to pull your arm back, but he stays firm.

"Why don't you just listen to me and stop for a second. Guys like that will just hurt you. They hurt everyone around them, including themselves. They're scum-"

"I said-"

"Don't be an idiot and stick with your own kind."

"If you don't let go of me right now, I'll scream. I don't care," you grit.

Wonderbread scowls again, muttering to himself as he finally lets go of you. You rub your sore arm, glaring at him. He simply scoffs. "You'll be the laughing stock when you go crying back to your parents."

"Have you ever considered I don't want to be like you people? Like us? Look around, Wonderbread. None of us are happy. You clearly aren't because you can't get laid, at least not by 'your own kind'. I haven't done anything with Jungkook, I just met him tonight and we're getting air, and even if I did, it'd be none of your business. So stop staring at my rack like you have been for the past hour and get a life."

You turn on your heel, marching over to the balcony, leaving Wonderbread far behind you. Jungkook's waiting for you, leaning on the railing.

"Are you ok? I saw some of that back there. I wanted to help, but I didn't want to go all 'Alpha Douchebag' like other guys. Besides you seemed to be able to handle yourself at the end."

You huff, brushing your hands through your hair. "I'm able to defend myself once in a while. I'm not some damsel in distress."

"Never said you were, princess. And trust me when I say I'm no white knight."

"That's why I'm here with you instead of Wonderbread."

"No one with a personality spicier than flour would want to stick around with Wonderbread," he responds.

"You've got a point," you huff. "Guys like him are hard to shake off."

"It's not hard to see why. You're gorgeous and rich, double whammy," Jungkook winks.

You groan. "God, not you too. Besides, you're one to talk. You waltz in here, dressing like sin, son of the senator no less, and you don't expect girls to fawn over you?"

"Who said I didn't expect it?"

"Plus, it's different for guys and girls. In this sort of society guys just want a trophy wife. The girls want a trophy too, though. The hottest guy, the richest guy- a provider," you state. "The gender roles of the high class still stay in the 50s, I'm afraid."

"So you followed me out here because you see me as a provider, huh?"

"Did you invite me out because you saw me as a trophy?"

"No." He shakes his head, his locks bouncing as he did so. It was strangely attractive.

"Well if I just wanted a provider I'd stick with Wonderbread. He'd be more than willing to 'provide' for me."

"The only thing softies like that can't provide is an orgasm," he bluntly says.

You burst out laughing at that. "Oh my god, don't-"

"I'm just saying," he chuckles. "Besides, it's not all that bad. So you're hot and rich- boohoo. First world problems, am I right?"

"I know, I know, I'm privileged but- God, it's annoying."

"It's just a few guys who want to marry you- what's the big deal?"

"What's the big deal?" You hold out your hand, tallying off the reasons. "My parents are pressuring me to marry young, wanting to trust their wealth to a man they don't even know rather than the daughter they raised. I'm constantly sexually harassed, and most of the time when I reject the guy he either doesn't take the hint or just says I was fat or ugly to ease his bruising ego. Everything I do is perceived as a ploy to get a man, and the other chicks go as far as to slut-shame me or say I think I'm better than everyone else because I'm some SJW who doesn't want to get boob surgery to please a man, despite the fact he'll probably be sleeping with an 18-year-old when we're 50 and hating ourselves."

"If it helps, I think your tits are great as they are."

"Did you listen to anything I said?"

"Of course I did, baby. But you have to keep in mind when a guy hears the words 'boob surgery' he tends to tune in more," he jokes. "But yes, I get your struggles. I grew up in the same environment, for the most part."

"Why aren't you out here trying to win a trophy, anyway?"

"Didn't you hear? I was sent off to boarding school. It's good to see an outside world that doesn't cater to your every need," he shrugs. "You know, a world where women are more than trophies and guys are more than the thickness of their wallets."

"Instead the thickness of their cocks?"

He winks. "Now you're thinking like me."

"So you got outside perspective and chose to follow that instead of a life that would've provided you with everything?"

"What can I say? I've got passion for things outside of elections and sexism."

"Let me guess- you're in a rock band, ride a motorcycle, and play guitar," you roll your eyes. "Color me impressed."

There's a moment of silence, and you turn to him, finding him bashfully stunned. "No shit! You're actually all of those things?"

"I'll have you know I own a guitar shop along with the band. Have to pay the bills somehow."

"Oh my god- you're like every teen girl's wet dream! The living embodiment of a Harry Styles fanfiction but without the toxicity!" You guffaw. "I can't believe this. I should've known. Leather jackets, long hair, tattoos- fuck!"

"Yeah yeah, you've made your point, princess."

"I mean, I thought I was a bit of a parent's worse nightmare when it came to youthful rebellion but you're the icing on the cake," you continue. "Fuck, you'd piss my parents off."

"Getting turned on by the thought of it, little girl?" he teases, trying to get you to back down, quirking a brow at your amusement.

"You know it," you flirt back, tugging at his belt, fueled further. "I love nothing more than showing them I'm more grown-up than they realize."

"Oh?" He starts to take you seriously, gulping. "I would've figured a Daddy's girl like you would've loved pleasing her parents."

"I guess you could say I'm a different kind of Daddy's girl," you wink. You laugh at his serious expression, knowing your little joke was in full effect. "Calm down, Jeon. I'm not going to fuck you on the balcony- despite how my type you are."

"I'm your type?"

"Haven't I made it obvious?" you snicker. "I told you I loved nothing more than to piss my parents off- and you're the embodiment of that. I could see my dad's face going red already! I mean, motorcycles, rock band, tattoos, leather, guitars- already my type, but it's the cherry on top."

"You're weird about that, huh? I knew some girls were into this whole look, but I wouldn't have figured it was for the same reason as you."

"All girls who are attracted to guys like you are attracted for the same reasons," you muse. "Daddy issues."

"Makes sense," he hums. "But I'm not all that dreamy, princess."

"Oh? Explain."

"I drink."

"Vodka I hope."

"I also smoke. Weed."

"Better than vaping like the 'cool kids'."

"I'm broke."

That's the one that takes you by surprise. "How's that? You're the senator's son."

He shrugs. "My parents cut me off after I came back from boarding school and told them I wanted to join a rock band and make a guitar shop. They hate my look as much as your parents would- though they brought me here in hopes that those my age could rub off on me in time for the election. I make enough to live in my apartment and provide for myself, but I don't think I'd be able to be the same kind of 'provider' as Wonderbread over there."

"Well, what do you think I'd use Daddy's card for?" you say. "It has been gathering dust..."

"God, you're serious about this," he laughs. "I'm on a fast track of getting a rich girlfriend and I didn't even have to lift a finger. I'll have to start calling off my other girls soon enough."

"Not quite," you say, pressing your finger against his lips. "There's one thing that'll prevent me from dating a guy like you- no matter how appealing you may seem."

His brows furrow in a state of confusion. "And what's that, princess?"

"There's one thing that's very consistent about men like you- what, with your 'bad boy with a heart of gold' persona," you say, tilting his chin up a bit. "Heart breakers. All of you. In all of the stories, fiction or reality, it ends the same. A broken heart one way or another, even temporarily. I'm guessing with you it'd be those other girls you mentioned. If not that, arguments because of how different we are. Or perhaps it'd be my parents saying enough's enough and taking me away or something- I don't know. It's the only thing that my parents and Wonderbread get right, though."

"So what does that boil down to?"

"It boils down to the fact that I wouldn't fall for someone like you."

"Charming?"

"Sleazy."

"Handsome?"

"Generic."

"Dangerous?"

"Extremely."

Jungkook chuckles at that. "I don't think you'd be able to choose whether or not you fall for someone, princess. I've been told I'm quite irresistible."

"I'm sure you are- but I made my choice the moment you stepped through those double doors," you smile, tapping his nose. "I'm not going to be another broken heart. That I guarantee."

"Oh, you read too much fanfiction. What Harry Styles fanfiction gave you this mindset? The Bad Boy's Rich Girl?" He laughs. "I see it now. I assure you, baby, I'm a lover, not a fighter."

"I can handle fighting. I was raised in it. A lover like you isn't what I need."

"Are you sure? I'm confident in my loving abilities."

"Ha," you flatly say. "Sure you are. Choke me, baby."

"Give me the safe word first, baby."

You roll your eyes. "You're no good for me."

"Poison."

"You'd break my heart."

"Like so many others'."

"You'll call me?"

"At 2 AM."

"God, you're sleazy."

"You love it, baby."

"Shut up and put your number in my phone so I can wait two days to text back."

-

You and Jungkook had been texting non-stop since the senator's party. Surprisingly enough, between the banter and flirting, he was a very genuine person. He was caring and sent the same memes, though you were considering unfollowing meme accounts so that you'd be pleasantly surprised. Damn him for having the same sense of humor as you.

You were in the middle of spamming the skull emoji when your mother called for you. You rolled your eyes, huffing as you put down your phone, checking your appearance once more in the mirror. Your parents told you to get dolled up for the evening, and you could only hope they were taking you to see the musical that was in town.

Once you glided down the stairs, however, you were supremely disappointed.

"Y/N," your mother beamed, "this is Jin. He's a doctor, and he's involved in-"

"Non-invasive surgery," Jin interrupted, already pissing you off. "Pleasure to meet you- your parents told me all about you."

"Pleasure's all mine," you say through gritted teeth, already absolutely pissed. You turn towards your mother. "May I talk to you for a moment?"

"Of course, sweetheart." You see her internally roll her eyes as she escorts you to the kitchen, where you immediately turn on your heel.

"This is the fifth boy you've brought home for me to date! How many more do you need to bring for you to realize I'm not interested in them?"

"Sweetheart, you have to understand-"

"Understand what? No means no. I don't like any of them. The fact you won't stop pressuring me into dating strangers isn't helping, either."

"We just want to see you settled down with a proper gentleman-"

"Settled down!? I'm in my young 20s! I'm nowhere near menopause, for your information. I've got my whole life ahead of me before I even have to think about marriage."

"Don't raise your voice at me, young lady," she fumes. "What, would you rather we bring... bring a Jeon Jungkook?!"

"Is that what this is about?"

"We know you've become affiliated with him, yes. We're trying to get you on the right path."

"To hell with that noise!" you burst. "Jungkook is no less- no, more of a man than those dweebs that walk in! You want to know why? Because he's honest! I know these guys better than you. They might act all nice and charming to you guys, but that's just because they're after your money. You can't seem to see that, however, because it's not your tits they're staring at! It's not you who's the trophy. It's not you who is sexually harassed and seen as a prize to be won!"

"Young lady, I won't stand for such behavior!"

"I'm a grown adult, and I'll date bastards like Jeon Jungkook if I so please," you huff, turning away. "Tell Jin it was so nice to meet him, but unfortunately another 'proper gentleman' is keeping me occupied."

You stomp away before she can grab you and force you on your date, and by the time you're in a secluded area, you burst into tears. You simply wish your parents could see you as an adult who is capable of making her own decisions. That you're allowed to live your life and you're different from them and that's ok. They couldn't seem to get it through their thick heads, however.

You were sick of it. Absolutely sick of it. Over 20 years of this bullshit, and now it was worse, what with them pressuring you to jump into marriage with someone 'respectable'.

There had to be some way to get back at them. To get it through to them. To get back at them for their bullshit or get them to see you're not some naive 16-year-old or something.

With a shaky hand, you pick up your phone, dialing the number to call your friend.

"Jungkook? Yeah... yeah, I've been crying. Can you, uh, do you think you could do me a massive favor?"

-

Jungkook had to admit, it came as a surprise when you asked to move in with him.

It really didn't register with him, however, until you pulled up in front of his building in your luxury convertible, boxes filling up every inch of space.

He had no problem with you becoming his roommate- after all, you promised you wouldn't bother interfering with his bachelor lifestyle. In fact, he was quite amused.

Fake dating. Your deep-rooted frustration for your parents was quite apparent, but he didn't think it'd go this far. You'd live with him for a while under the guise of boyfriend/girlfriend, at least to your parents. He didn't quite understand the revenge scheme or how it worked, but he understood enough. Between your choked up sobs, you had explained the plethora of men your parents have brought to your house under the guise of a date when in reality they were trying to pressure her into marriage.

Even if that hadn't been happening, Jungkook would've let you come in. You two were friends. You had insisted that you would pay your half of the rent and wouldn't become his actual girlfriend, and admittedly, Jungkook liked the thought of a roommate.

"What happens if your parents cut you off?" Jungkook had questioned you, knowing how rough it had been for him when it happened.

"Unbeknownst to my parents, I have a job," you explained.

"What? You said you just used your father's credit card when we first met!"

"I barely knew you! Now that I know you're not some creep I can tell you. If you must know, I'm the assistant to some chief executive for a fashion company."

"The Devil Wears Chanel?"

"It's The Devil Wears Prada, but close enough."

Still, he couldn't help but feel a bit worried for you, especially now that he saw you again. You lifted your designer sunglasses to reveal tired, worn eyes, a look only achieved through crying. He greeted you with a smile, however, hugging you once you stepped out of your car.

"How you holding up, princess?" he questioned, giving you a warm embrace.

"God, better now, thank you." You melted into his hug. "Thank you for doing this. It means a lot."

"Hey, I promised to piss off your parents, didn't I? I'm a man of my word," he chuckled. He stepped back, combing over your hair affectionately. "Now, here's the deal, oh precious fake girlfriend of mine. As roommates, we've got a few rules. Rule number one: No fucking after 3 AM. Despite my many escapades, I have a bedtime. Rule number two: when one person cooks, the other washes the dishes. Simple. Rule number three: Be honest. We're living together, so we've got to be honest. Lying, secrets- none of that. You've got something on your mind, you say it. We'll yell at each other for a few minutes and settle it. Sound good?"

You nod. "Sounds like a plan."

"Alright. And the fake dating rules, baby?"

"Nothing much. Drive with me once or twice to visit my parents, to show we're 'serious'. We can go into details about our story if need be. Keep up the act around rich brats."

"Sounds good," he chuckles. "Already turning into a Wattpad fanfiction, isn't it?"

You smile weakly, a light giggle escaping your lips. "Oh god, it really is, isn't it?"

"Hey, there's a reason they're popular. We've just got to do it better." He looks back towards your car filled with boxes. "Here, let me help you with your things, Your Highness."

"Why thank you, my humble servant," you say, getting a box yourself. "I sure do love a big strong man!"

"If only I weren't a peasant boy who worked at the stables."

"Indeed. You're filthy- I shouldn't even let you touch my valuables," you snicker, "but I suppose you'll have to do."

"You're right about the filthy part," Jungkook winks.

-

Being roommates with Jungkook wasn't what you expected.

Your work was getting more hectic, so you were arriving later than usual. It absolutely exhausted you, and you'd be stumbling in, kicking your heels off at the front door only to collapse into Jungkook's arms, who would wait for you. Every. Single. Night.

You had told him that he didn't have to wait for you. His work ended at 6, and even the nights when he'd play with his band wouldn't go too late, as they play until midnight for their usual gigs.

Still, he had insisted. Something about not wanting you to feel alone. You'd never tell him how much you appreciated it. Instead of the vast, empty mansion, you lived in, where the only thing that would embrace you was dust, you lived in a small, messy apartment and collapsed into a pair of warm arms.

On the few days you were off you were able to properly spend time with your roommate. Every other Friday would be movie night, where one of you would pick the movie for the two of you to watch, all because you believed the other was "tasteless". Nevertheless, it was time you truly enjoyed, and you were genuinely disappointed whenever you had to miss it because of your job.

Living with him was domestic in a good way. It was a friendly face to come home to every day, a warm hug to embrace you whenever you kicked off your heels. It was burnt bacon on some mornings and lazy Sunday clothing to borrow whenever you felt like it.

Sure, it wasn't always the greatest. Often times you guys would bicker over some basic chores and neatness. Jungkook left his clothes everywhere in the living room, and you'd leave all your heels in a heap in front of the door. However, you thought it'd be worse.

You were suspecting people over every other night, all as tatted and pierced as he was. Weekly bong parties where they'd try to hotbox the apartment, maybe. Women draping themselves over him every other morning, wanting to stay for the day, glaring at you because they saw you as a threat.

There was some of that, but not really. Jungkook, when it came down to it, was just another ordinary guy. Human. He'd have some of his bandmates and friends come over once in a while, and they were just as handsome and tatted as he was. They were polite and friendly, though, and didn't even leave much of a mess behind. Jungkook would get weed for the two of you to smoke once in a while. As for the women? Well, there was only one woman you had encountered.

It was a Friday night and you were able to come home at the usual hour, kicking your heels off and letting out the high ponytail you had in your hair. You massaged your scalp, making eye contact with Jungkook from his position on the couch. You strut over, plopping yourself down by his side and positioning yourself where you can lay your head in his lap.

"How was your day at work, princess?"

"Exhausting," you groaned. You'd never admit it to Jungkook, but you had warmed up to the nickname as of late. It made you feel warm inside. Special. You weren't a princess. You were his princess.

His fingers start running through your hair, giving you a gentle massage as he hums in understanding. "Want to talk about it?"

"Just the same old shit, honestly. You'd figure I'd be used to it by now."

"You'd figure," he chuckles. "Well, I'm glad you're working hard. It might be difficult, and the boss may be a bitch, and the pay lower than it should be..."

"But?"

He smiles. "But... if it makes you happy, then I'll support you."

"God, I think you're halfway to fixing my daddy issues already," you grin. You look up at him, noticing his long hair was styled, and a leather jacket adorning him. Typically when he was in the apartment he'd simply lounge around with uncombed curls and glasses, one of his baggy white shirts revealing the tatted sleeves you loved. "Hey, what're you all dressed up for?"

"Oh? This? I've got a date tonight," he shrugs, eyes back up on the TV.

"Oh," was all you could manage to say. He had said it so bluntly like it wasn't a big deal. Well, it wasn't. He was your roommate. Why should you care whether or not he's got a date? It's not like you had feelings for him or anything. That would be ridiculous. It would only complicate things.

Jungkook was your friend. He let you move in with him and comforted you in your time of need. Sure, you guys flirted a lot, and there was a lot of physical affection, from combing through each other's hair, cuddling on the couch during movie night, or tight hugs on especially rough days. But none of those meant that he liked you. Maybe you just kept thinking back to the air of mutual attraction, the first night you met. Maybe you had lulled yourself in a false sense of comfort, thinking of him as a boyfriend.

But he wasn't. You guys didn't kiss. You guys didn't have sex. You guys didn't even say anything about liking one another. For all you knew, he saw you as a sister at this point. The two of you knew each other like the back of your hand at this point.

Besides, the worst thing you could do was fall for your roommate.

Not an option.

Still, there was a feeling in the pit of your stomach that made you squirm in discomfort. You felt... unsettled, by the thought of Jungkook with another girl.

Was she pretty? Was she like you? Or was she more like him? Was she covered in tattoos and a cute septum piercing to go along with it? Did she have brightly colored hair and like punk rock? Yeah, you could picture Jungkook with a girl like that. They'd make an aesthetically pleasing couple.

"So, tell me about her," you say, realizing the two of you had been silent since you got lost in thought.

He shrugged again. "Not much to say. She's nice. She's been visiting my shop a lot recently. She's got some old guitar that she refuses to let go of, so she visits me for repairs. She visits so often I started to think she was breaking it on purpose. Eventually, she asked for my number and... well, now I've got a date."

"Cool," you nod. "What time do you have to leave?"

"I'll probably leave to pick her up in about 15 minutes," Jungkook says, looking down at his phone. "Actually... I think I have to leave now. I lost track of time."

You raise your head to let him up, and he checks himself once more in the reflection of the microwave in the kitchen. You chuckle, walking up to him and straightening out his clothes, fixing his hair a bit.

"There we go, now you look... maybe presentable," you smile.

He laughs a bit at that, ruffling your hair. "I promise we can have movie night tomorrow. If not, you can pick. We can even watch that god awful Fifty Shades movie you've been bugging me to watch."

"It's for the irony! We'll be watching it to make fun of it!" you exclaim, part of your usual banter about the series.

"Uh-huh. Just don't get horny based on that garbage, or I'll have half the mind to kick you out," he jokes. He grabs the key to his motorcycle and grabs the extra hot pink helmet- the one the two of you had picked out together once you started riding with him. "Don't bother staying up for me, ok? You need your beauty sleep."

"Is that your way of saying I'm ugly?" you say, quirking a brow in a comical manner.

"Absolutely hideous," he grins, kissing the top of your forehead. "Sweet dreams, princess."

He shut the door behind him, and you felt your heart sink in your chest.

Maybe you did feel something for Jungkook.

-

She wasn't exactly what you were expecting.

To be fair though, there was no way for you to expect waking up to a nude woman in your kitchen.

Typically you would've ignored Jungkook's suggestion for you to go to sleep, instead opting to head to bed once he left. You had been completely wiped from the workday, and could barely keep your eyes open. Maybe your body simply had pity on you, choosing to put you in REM sleep before you had to hear the two of them having sex.

Maybe you thought Jungkook was the type to do it at the girl's place. Maybe you thought he was the type to kick the girl out as soon as the deed was done. However, he was neither.

You had woken up to go to the kitchen, prepared to make your morning cereal when you heard the sizzling of bacon on a pan. Ah, Jungkook must be making breakfast. No doubt he's burned it again by now- something about not liking the bacon to be too fatty. The two of you really knew it was because he couldn't cook anything other than ramen.

"Jungkook, are you- oh shit!"

Instead of your edgy roommate, you were greeted by a woman wearing nothing but an apron. Literally nothing. She had been turned away from you, and you had gotten a full view of her ass and sideboob through the apron.

Out of instinct, you cover your eyes, hearing her shriek.

"I'm so sorry! I didn't know someone else lived here. You're not his girlfriend, are you? He told me he was single!"

"What? No, no! I'm his roommate, Y/N," you say, slowly peaking through your fingers. She was facing you now, and though she couldn't change at that moment, the apron covered up everything. You let out a sigh, lowering your hands.

"Oh, well nice to meet you, Y/N!" She smiled brightly, offering an awkward hand. "I didn't know Jungkook had a female roommate."

You shake her hand, quirking a brow. "You didn't see all the shoes by the door?"

"I was a bit... preoccupied, so to say," she chuckled awkwardly. "I'm Solji."

"Nice to meet you, um, Solji," you say. "You're Jungkook's date from last night, right?"

"Yeah." Solji tucks a piece of her hair behind her ear, and at that moment you completely get it. She's pretty in that natural kind of way. The kind of pretty that looks gorgeous without makeup, but would probably look good either way. Anything she did could be done with grace.

Jungkook walks into the kitchen in only a t-shirt and briefs. "What was that scream about- oh."

"Hi, Jungkook." Solji's voice is breathy, as though even seeing Jungkook again made her dizzy. You knew that feeling all too well. "I-I'm sorry. You were asleep and I couldn't bear to wake you up, but I thought it'd be rude to leave, so I thought I'd make breakfast! And then your roommate..."

"Y/N," you help, noticing she had forgotten your name already.

"Y/N! Right, sorry." She smiles apologetically. "And then Y/N walked in..."

"We're good now though, I think we were both just startled," you say. You look between the two awkwardly, an air of silence hanging over the three of you. "I, um, need to... pee."

You exit the situation as quickly as you could, holing yourself up in your room for the majority of the day. It isn't until later that day, when you lounge in the kitchen, stuffing your face with pop tarts after doing your best to avoid social interaction that you see Jungkook.

"Hey, Kook," you say, wiping the crumbs off your face. You probably looked like a mess right now, from lounging in your sweats. You couldn't care less, though. You were starving, and Jungkook had seen you worse. "Where's Solji?"

"Hm? Oh, she left."

"She left? But she seemed so happy to be here."

"Well, then I guess a more blunt way to put it is that I kicked her out," Jungkook shrugged.

You're stunned by his clarification.

As though sensing your shock or judgment, Jungkook quickly changes the topic. "So, movie night tonight? Since we missed it last night? I can make the ramen."

"I... yeah. Let's do it."

He grinned. "Great! I'll get alcohol too, and we can take a shot every time they say some cringy dirty talk."

You rolled your eyes, unable to hold back the smile that tugged at your lips. "You really want to destroy my liver, don't you?"

The two of you didn't speak of Solji again.

-

You still hug on tightly to Jungkook's waist as he rolls up to your parents' mansion, clinging even after his motorcycle comes to a complete halt.

"You know, I'm pretty sure your waist is smaller than mine," you note, finally loosening your grip. You had seen Jungkook shirtless plenty of times- the man child had a tendency to prance around the apartment half-naked. Still, his abs were rock hard- and you felt so squishy in comparison.

"That's just because I work out, baby," he chuckles, taking off his helmet and giving his locks a dramatic swoosh of freedom. He grins boyishly at you, helping you take your helmet off as well. "It wouldn't kill you to get out of the apartment for something other than work, you know."

"Excuse you! I work out plenty in the confines of my room," you fume.

"Sure- like those little girl weights do anything," he jokes.

"Well, I oughta-"

"Miss Y/N."

The two of you look up at the front door, the butler looking at you with that usual scornful expression of his. He glowers at you and your fake boyfriend, giving a sneer. You'd figure after all these years the man would show a little warmth towards you- but then you remembered it was your parents who were paying him, not you.

"I do believe your parents are expecting you and your... boyfriend, miss," he says, eyes scanning over Jungkook with clear disdain.

Jungkook only grins in response, putting the helmets up and helping you hop off, wrapping his arm around your shoulders. "Lead the way, chump."

The butler scoffs at that, turning on his heel to follow Jungkook's orders as the younger man giggles. One of Jungkook's favorite hobbies, as it turns out, was pissing off rich people. Must be the socialist in him.

"Chump?" you question, raising a brow. "What century are you from?"

"Oh, don't say that. Besides, I highly doubt I would've been let in if I had called him a cuck."

"I'm surprised we even got this far."

Jungkook, determined to help you piss off your parents, had decided to wear a plain black t-shirt that revealed as many tattoos as possible, as well as chains and hoop earrings. His jeans were ripped, his sneakers were scuffed, and he was the most handsome man to walk the earth.

Your parents had insisted that you finally visit them. You had never been away from home for this long, and they had suspected you'd be on your knees groveling by the first week. Still, you held your own and seemed to be doing well for yourself. So naturally, they had to see the boy who agreed to take you in, who they were sure would break your heart by this point. Perhaps they'd beg for you back while they were at it.

They didn't do that, however, instead greeting you with a hug.

"Darling," your mother says, giving you that familiar tight embrace that left you unable to breathe. "We've missed you."

"Missed you too," you grunt. "How have you two been?"

"Fine, fine, the usual," she says. Her eyes glance over the two of you, and Jungkook quickly locks his hand with yours, fingers interlocked as he gives a tight squeeze of support. "And... you two?"

"Thriving," Jungkook interjects. "She really takes care of me. I don't know how I got along without her."

"I don't do much- he's the one who usually stays up to make sure I'm home safe, as well as help me with the dishes... Or at least tries." The two of you exchange a small smile at that.

"I see..." Your mother's mouth goes small, and at that moment you have a hard time reading her. Or maybe she was having a hard time reading you. Maybe she could sense something was off. That the two of you weren't real.

Your heart started racing in your chest, and you silently prayed to yourself that she wouldn't be able to see through your ruse.

Before you could overthink further, however, she smiled. "Lunch, then?"

Your father claps his hands in delight. "Dear, you'll be glad to know we have your favorite! We had the cooks make it especially for you."

The four of you walk to the dining room to eat, and Jungkook leans in. "Wait, what's your favorite?"

"It's literally just spaghetti."

-

Surprisingly, lunch went better than expected. Your parents asked you and Jungkook exactly how you two came to be, and you had your story under lock. Most of it was the truth- you had reunited at the Senator's party and gotten to know each other through becoming friends. Eventually, the two of you began to form feelings, dating a bit before you decided to leave your parents and move in with him. You explained a lot about the living arrangements between you two, aside from the fact you two were just roommates. You'd explain small things like movie night and how you'd leave your shoes by the door, or how he'd burn anything that wasn't ramen and how he'd wait for you to get home every night without fail.

Before you knew it the lunch was over and you had to leave. Jungkook was getting the motorcycle started, making sure everything was in order while you hung back to speak to your parents at the front door.

"So..." You trailed off, unable to start.

"So?" Your mother looked at you quizzically. "Dear, remember what I told you about finishing everything you start. That includes sentences."

You take a deep breath. "So you're not going to insist I move out of Jungkook's apartment?"

Your parents exchanged looks before turning back to you.

"That was our original plan, however," your father sighs, "it appears that this isn't a situation we can put in our own hands. We'll let you two stay together."

You furrow your brows, confused. "Wait, what? You're letting me stay with him?"

"Of course, darling. We know you may think of us as evil capitalists, or whatever the liberals try to convince you of-"

"Father."

"-but we aren't evil enough to stand in the way of love."

"...Love?"

"Yes, love," your mother sighs. "We were prepared to demand you move out the moment you got to the door, but you look at that boy the same way I look at your father, and the way he looks at me. I suppose you reminded me of how we were in the old days."

"Besides, you do seem very comfortable with the boy. More sure of yourself. Perhaps it is beneficial for you to be living away from your parents- after all, we won't be here forever," your father says.

"Don't say that," you say, frowning.

"It's true, dear. Not that we want it to happen any time soon, or to be morbid, but we're simply glad there's going to be someone to take care of you after we're gone." Your mother looks back to Jungkook, who is now looking at the three of you with curiosity. "He might not be the most dignified boy, despite the fact that he comes from such a prestigious family. However, he loves you, I can say that much. I don't think he'll break your heart any time soon."

"If he does though, I'll kill him," your father threatens.

"You won't be killing anyone," you assure him. "Jungkook treats me well."

"That's all we ask." Your mother gives you a kiss on the forehead. "Love like that can't be faked, my dear. Who are we to step in the way?"

You give the two of them a tight hug, tears springing in the corners of your eyes. You wipe them away quickly before looking back at Jungkook, who was still waiting for you patiently. "Well... I should get going."

"Remember we love you."

"Love you, too."

-

You put down the hot pink helmet, silent. You and Jungkook had just arrived back at the apartment, and neither of you had said a word about your parents.

"So..." Jungkook trails off. "What'd your parents say? Right before we left? It seemed pretty serious."

You were silent as Jungkook continued.

"Let me guess- 'You can't go out with that boy! He's a good for nothing, disgrace-'"

"They said they liked you- us." You cut his impression short. "They said love like ours couldn't be faked. They're letting me continue to live with you."

"...Oh." Jungkook clearly didn't know how to respond to that. He was stunned, a deer in the headlights.

The two of you are silent, awkwardness hanging between you two.

"Ridiculous, isn't it?" you say with a nervous chuckle.

Please say it isn't.

"Yeah, totally," Jungkook laughed along, his smile matching yours. "Must mean we did a good job of faking it, huh?"

I wasn't faking it.

"Maybe we should go into acting," you smiled. "Prepared to have me live with you forever?"

"Always, princess," he grins, ruffling your hair. "You know I can't have a moment go by without you by my side."

"If only my parents could've heard that."

"Yeah," he chuckled. "Love like that can't be faked- little do they know."

"Yeah." You wave it off with a laugh, putting an end to the awkward discussion.

Little do they know.

-

Tonight was the night you were finally going to see Jungkook's band, Obsidian Chaos, perform.

Sure, he had many other performances, but you were never able to make them because of work. Your boss, however, seemed to have an extreme case of the swine flu, and therefore was unable to perform her duties. Code: Day off.

So here you were, in a bar that would have any other girl of your social standing shriek in horror. Everyone here looked something like a freak show in a conservative's book, and the place reeked of weed and liquor. You were living for it.

You were singing along to one of the band's newest songs. You knew the words already, having listened to the songs on repeat using your Spotify Premium.

Jungkook looked good on stage- his skin shiny with sweat as he poured his heart out into the songs. He was really revving it up on the guitar, the bassist and drummer both keeping up in stride. They were truly something special, and you found yourself glad that they were a bit more underground. It made you feel like you could keep them to yourself.

It wasn't until they finished you were able to meet the bandmates.

You had never met them before, as they were always practicing in the drummer's garage. They didn't have much need to go to Jungkook's apartment.

They were similar to him, though, also dressed in dark clothing with piercings and tattoos. Equally as hot, in your opinion.

The drummer greets you. "So you're the girl our precious guitarist is going on about!" He picks you up and gives you a hug, twirling as he did so. "I'm the drummer, Jimin!"

"Hey, Jimin!" You didn't even mind how affectionate the guy was, as it didn't seem perverted in the slightest. Perverted hugs were something you had to get used to at a young age, sadly. You shuddered to think back to your father's friends who would give you tight, lingering hugs at 14, all in hopes to feel your developing breasts against their chests.

"Ignore him, he always acts like a puppy whenever there's a pretty girl," the bassist says, extending his hand for you to shake. You did. "I'm Yoongi, the bassist. If I had known Jungkook's roommate was so gorgeous, I would've smoked some of his weed a long time ago."

"I could've just brought it to you, dude," Jungkook says, rolling his eyes.

"I don't trust your shit, man."

"You guys were great up there," you compliment, grinning. "I seriously think Obsidian Chaos is my most played artist on Spotify. The name's pretty neat too- both pretentious and edgy."

"Well, thank you. Jungkook here wanted our name to be ReBex- but luckily seniority rules. We've got a new album coming up soon- Jungkook's gotten a lot of inspiration to write, as of late," Yoongi says. "I wouldn't have thought a girl like you would be into our music, though."

"What's that supposed to mean?" you say teasingly, feigning offense.

"You don't exactly fit in here, sweetheart. You stand out," he chuckles.

"How could she not, though? She's hot!" Jimin exclaims.

"So I'd blend in a bit more in something like this?" You yank Yoongi's beanie off, messing up your hair before sliding it on. You pose in it, wiggling your brows as though to get under Yoongi's skin. "I think I look better in this than you do."

"I agree," Jimin says, smiling.

Yoongi only smirks at that. "I agree too- but I think you'd look better in nothing at all, personally."

"Is that so?"

"Hey hey hey!" Jungkook jumps in before the sexual tension can jump further. "Rule number four! I'm adding this now- no fucking the members of Obsidian Chaos!"

"Wouldn't that include you too?" Jimin questions.

Jungkook thinks for a moment. "Revision! No fucking my bandmates."

You all laugh at that.

-

Jungkook wasn't sure what was keeping you so late.

Today you were supposed to be out clubbing with a few of your friends. You definitely deserved a night of fun, and seeing as you weren't lounging around a mansion anymore, your preppy friends hardly got to see you. Jungkook told you he thought it was a good idea for you to be dragged out, and despite the fact he wished he could've come with you- just to keep an eye on you, of course- he had to tend to the shop and write songs with Obsidian Chaos.

Still, this was a ridiculous hour. He had gotten used to staying up this late for you- your job was an abhorrent one, in his opinion. No one should have to stay at work for that long.

The only thing that was keeping him awake was the worry that wracked his brain. Even he didn't club this late- and he had been to quite a number of clubs.

His heavy lids stayed pried open as he wondered where you were. Were you all right? Was everything ok?

What if you were hurt?

What if you had gotten into an accident on the way there? Or the way back home?

What if some creep roofied you? What if your friends had left you at the club?

He shook his head, running his hands through his hair. No, he had to stay optimistic. You were a grown woman, you could care for yourself.

Right?

He began biting his nails as he read his messages to you, asking when you were coming home. It was a nervous habit he had picked up as a kid. He couldn't believe he was regressing back to these habits, yet, here he was.

He huffed, grabbing a jacket, on his way to the club, when suddenly he heard the rattle of the doorknob.

You burst through the door.

With someone else.

The stranger was all over you, his hands roaming up and down your skimpy dress. You awkwardly kicked the door shut, your eyes firmly shut and mouth pressed against his. You moaned when he pinned you against the door, your wrists trapped in his large hands as his mouth began to travel to the nape of your neck, leaving marks in his wake.

Jungkook was frozen, immobile as he watched you hook your leg around the stranger, drawing him closer, pressing his body impossibly closer to your own. The stranger let out a husky growl that had you shuddering beneath him.

There was something oddly familiar about the stranger, though Jungkook knew he had never seen him before in his life. Maybe it was the tattoos that peaked out from beneath the sleeves of his leather jacket. Maybe it was the combat boots or the multiple ear piercings, or even his shaggy hair.

Jungkook couldn't help but realize the man's alternative style was eerily familiar to his own.

It was at that moment you finally opened your eyes from the pure bliss, only to come face to face with Jungkook.

You gasped in surprise, quickly pushing against the stranger's shoulders to pry him off you. "Taehyung," you said in a serious tone, though you sounded breathless.

The man grunted, confused as to why you wanted to stop. He got off of you, turning around to lock eyes with Jungkook.

"Oh, sorry man, didn't see you there," Taehyung chuckled. "Was occupied, you know?"

Jungkook finally found the words to speak, though his mouth felt dry. It felt as though his tongue were too big. "I- yeah, no worries, dude. I'll leave you two to it."

"I- Jungkook," you said.

"Shit, is she your girl?" Taehyung questioned.

"No, my roommate," Jungkook answered. "I was just waiting for her to get home- make sure she's safe and all."

"So you wouldn't mind if we...?"

"Just, um, keep it down. I'll be heading to bed."

"Sweet, bro," Taehyung grinned, turning back to you, leaning in to give you a kiss.

Jungkook finally unfroze, quick to turn on his heel and retreat to his room. He could go to bed now, seeing that you were home safe and sound. He should have no problem falling asleep, what with the anxiety and worry no longer plaguing him.

Despite this, however, as well as the soundproof headphones he had on his ears, he wasn't able to get a wink of sleep.

It was probably apparent the following morning. He had bags under his eyes and kept looking as though he'd faceplant into his cereal.

"You look like shit this morning," you remarked, reaching over to tousle his hair.

Jungkook noted that your new boyfriend was nowhere to be found. You seemed well put together. Your hair was pulled up in a bun instead of the bed head he had been expecting, and you wore the same pajamas as always. Maybe it was the post-sex glow that made you seem so lively.

"Don't worry about me," he yawned, stirring his spoon around in the cereal. He usually loved Lucky Charms, but he found his appetite... absent. Addressing the elephant in the room, he sighs. "So, where's your boyfriend?"

"Boyfriend?" You looked at him quizzically before a look of realization painted your features. "Oh! You mean Taehyung?"

"That's the fucker."

"I kicked him out once you went to bed," you shrug.

"Huh?"

"We... Well, we didn't do anything. I wasn't in the mood to have sex last night, I guess," you clarified.

"I... um..." Jungkook didn't know what to say.

"Yeah, so... sorry if you put on those bulky headphones of yours. Knowing you, you just played Waterparks at full blast in an attempt to block out noises that weren't being made," you chuckled nervously.

"You didn't have to kick him out on my account," Jungkook said, scratching the back of his neck. "It's still a bit before 3. It's not against the roommate agreement."

"No, no, don't worry. I wanted to," you said, offering a weak smile. "I was just... tired."

"You sure? I mean it- you don't have to stay abstinent on my account. I've brought someone home before. It'd be hypocritical of me being upset with you doing the same."

"I mean it, Jungkook, I wanted to.  I just wasn't in the mood."

You seemed to be in the mood before, Jungkook thought. Had he not walked in, he had no doubt the two of you would've gotten more hot and heavy than earlier.

Jungkook felt guilty for ruining your potential hook up. "Alright, well, if that's what you wanted, my guy."

Your smile faltered a little. "No princess?"

Jungkook chuckled warmly at that, reaching forward to pull you in. "My bad, princess," he said properly, pressing a kiss to the top of your head. "I was just relieved that you were here and safe. I won't lie when I say I wasn't worried- I was just about to head out to look for you."

"Thank you for staying up so late for me."

"Anything for my princess."

-

"I'm pretty sure your father would send a SWAT team on my ass if he found out I was letting his little girl do this," Jungkook laughed, watching as you coughed after taking a hit.

"Shut-" cough "-the fuck up, Jungkook."

The two of you were sitting on his couch, smoking weed. It was the first time you had ever smoked pot with Jungkook, as the moment you got home after a long day at work, you asked whether or not you two could smoke together. Well, demanded was a more accurate term. Jungkook didn't question it though, instead giving you that same, obnoxious, amused smirk.

"Is this your first time smoking weed, baby?"

"I haven't smoked since I was 16," you say, taking another hit, letting it settle deep into your lungs before coughing numerous times. "It was only twice with some guy who thought I'd blow him if I got high enough. My first time I didn't feel anything despite four hits. The second time I took 6, but his weed was so weak I didn't feel much. Man, was he pissed."

"A guy like Wonderbread, I'm guessing?"

You laugh. "Alas, even commoners feel privileged. I'll let you know though I didn't even touch his little cheesedick."

"You just used his pot and took advantage of him, huh?"

"Oh please! That's not it at all. Either I take advantage of him than the other way around. His intentions were totally sketchy, hoping I'd become inebriated enough to fulfill the lewd fantasies he had garnered. If he was willing to waste weed on a girl, he should've left it at that. I didn't owe him anything. No matter how much shit guys give, whether it's weed or Lamborghinis, you don't owe them anything. You don't owe them love, sex, or a relationship. It's their choice whether or not they want to buy your affections, but those feelings cannot be owed. Women are not in debt to men because they fool themselves into thinking that they deserve blowjobs because they're 'nice' or 'waste shit' on the woman."

Jungkook whistled. "I sense a lot of pent up anger today. I gotta say, I never expected you to demand my stash. Wait, no, I did. But I expected it sooner."

"My boss is a bitch," you mutter. "She's great at her job, and I admire her, but God, she's a cunt."

"What'd she do?"

"She's just-" You let out a frustrated groan, taking a deep inhale from the blunt before puffing it out. "She's so condescending and demanding. She expects me to be little miss perfect and thinks I'm lazy because I'm privileged. It's like no matter how hard I work and prove myself she still can't see me as anything other than a spoiled rich brat. Every tiny mistake I make confirms it, and every big accomplishment goes ignored."

"Are you unhappy enough to quit?"

You sigh, taking another hit. You could feel it setting in now. Your limbs felt lighter, but your head a little heavier. One thing was for sure- this shit was a lot stronger than what you had at 16. "No. I love my job, and I still respect and admire her. I may complain about it a lot, but I still love it."

"You complain about me a lot, though, princess," he laughed, nudging his thigh against yours. "Does that mean you love me?"

"Well, yeah."

Jungkook tenses up at that. "You do?"

If your head wasn't as cloudy as it was now, you wouldn't have opened your trap. You felt uncaring, however, speaking freely as you took another hit. "Yeah, I do. I love you. We've lived together for months, Jungkook. You're one of the people I'm closest to. You mean the world to me."

You lean your head against his shoulder, fluttering your lids as you shut them, concentrating on his breathing. The rise and fall of his shoulders lift your head along with them, and he lets out a chuckle. His fingers comb through your hair, doting. "I love you too."

You take a hit, playfully blowing some of the smoke in his face. "I'll always be your princess, right?"

He smiles again. "Didn't figure you as the affectionate stoner. Usually, you're acting like a brat, y'know."

"What can I say," you hum, nuzzling your nose into the crook of his neck, planting a small kiss there. "Pot gets my panties wet."

Jungkook freezes underneath you, and you continue, sucking lightly on the skin to leave small pink and red marks, nipping a bit. You put your blunt in a nearby ashtray and find yourself climbing into his lap, his blown-out pupils locked with your own.

You wouldn't be doing this if you were sober. But right now you were releasing every pent up frustration you had- whether it was anger towards your boss or the sexual attraction you felt to Jungkook.

Jungkook's silent, only staring at you, waiting for your next move. You place your hands on his chest, feeling how quickly his heartbeat raced. You wondered for a moment if yours was doing the same.

And then you stopped thinking.

Your hands slid up from his chest and around his neck, tangling into his long locks as you close your eyes and kiss him. He kisses you back after a few seconds reaching behind you to put out his blunt before gripping onto your thighs, tugging you closer to his body.

You two were completely intertwined, wrapped around one another like ivy, a small, intimate moment that felt so grand in the scheme of things.

And then it stopped.

Jungkook pulled back, gripping your arms to push your chest a few inches from his, ending the kiss. "We can't."

"Why not?" You weren't angry, but rather curious. Your voice didn't even show a hint of confusion, instead instantly accepting it. Maybe it was the sober part of you that knew what you two were doing shouldn't be happening.

"I just... We're roommates."

"I don't remember not hooking up being one of the rules."

"It's an unwritten rule not to sleep with your roommate, I think," Jungkook says, his cheeks turning red. It was as though he were admitting he wanted to sleep with you.

"But you flirt with me all the time and act like you want to..."

"Fuck, I do, princess, I do." Jungkook brushed your hair out of your face, looking into your eyes with as much sincerity as he could muster. "But I don't want to be like that asshole you met at 16, or Wonderbread, or any other asshole you met. I don't want you to think I had ulterior motives or I'm trying to take advantage of you in this state. For all you know I'm exactly like the asshole before but with better shit."

"But you're not, Jungkook. You respect me, I know that."

"Just trust me on this, ok? Nothing changes between us." He presses a kiss against your forehead, as though to further confirm it. "I still love you, of course. You're my roommate, after all. It makes living together a lot easier. I just don't want you to wake up and see me as another douche who saw you as nothing more than a status symbol."

Your voice is quiet, like a child who's parents were disappointed in them. "Ok."

"You did nothing wrong, Y/N."

You nod your head. "Mhm."

Jungkook sighs, gripping onto you tightly before standing up, walking you to your room. "C'mon. Let's get you to bed, princess."

-

Usually, when something was up between you and Jungkook, you'd resolve it quickly.

You guys had been roommates for what felt like forever, now. Of course, you had issues. Of course, you've gotten into arguments. Typically you'd resolve it quickly.

After the encounters with Solji and Taehyung you guys talked about it immediately. Even the smaller things. One time Jungkook accused you of hating a new song he was working on, and you guys argued about it then and there. Another time he had been lazy and forgot to do the dishes, and you had been in a bad mood and lashed out over the small detail. Another time you were just looking to fight for the sake of fighting, and Jungkook called you out on it, resulting in, what do you know, more fighting.

This time, however, was different.

The two of you were barely talking, mainly speaking in grunts and noncommital nods of the head. Neither of you really even used the living room anymore, simply going into the kitchen to make food and eating in isolation in your rooms.

Jungkook still waited for you to get home, though. He wouldn't greet you, however.

You two still kept up with your dishes and cooking, sometimes leaving the food for the other on the countertop.

You started lining up your shoes instead of kicking them to the side, as though to be more mindful.

Both of you hated it, though.

A week without interacting with the person you lived with? Who treated you as a best friend? Agony.

Jungkook was the one who acted on it.

He knocked on your door before opening it. "We need to talk."

Clearly he had just gotten back from hanging out with his bandmates, what with the slight sheen of sweat on his forehead and his locks looking particularly unruly. He hadn't even bothered taking off his leather jacket. You could only guess that he marched directly from the front door to your room. It was such a stark contrast from you, who was only wearing pajama shorts and a tank top.

"Why?" You felt shame and embarrassment, your cheeks burning red. Every time you looked at him you could only think of when he pushed you away. When you had made a fool of yourself and climbed all over him. When you made him uncomfortable and overstepped your boundaries. When you ruined everything.

"You know why." It was clear Jungkook was in a confrontational, no-nonsense mood now, having finally mustered up the courage to face this head-on. "We need to talk about that night."

"We were high-"

"No, it was more than that. Otherwise, we wouldn't be in this... this funk."

You could feel tears springing up in your eyes. "Yeah? So?"

"What do you mean so?"

"I mean so?" You let out an exasperated sigh, still unable to meet his eye. "Who cares?"

"I care!"

"I don't want to have this conversation."

"Well, I do." He kicked the door behind him, crossing his arms. "Why're you acting so weird?"

"What? I'm not the only one acting weird, you know. It's a two-way street," you seethe.

"I've been making attempts! I have," he insisted. "I tried talking to you just yesterday in the kitchen when you were washing dishes. You just ran away to hole yourself up in your room. We need to move past this."

"I'm sorry, ok!" You fume, crying out the words. "Is that what you wanted to hear?"

"Sorry for avoiding me?"

"Yes- No-" You bury your face in your hands. "I'm just... I'm embarrassed, ok? You wouldn't understand."

"You're embarrassed because of that night? Because- what, it's me?" Jungkook tilted his head, as though wanting you to meet his eye. "Any other guy and you wouldn't be acting this way."

"Yes, partially because it's you. You said nothing would change between us but clearly it has," you sighed. "I fucked everything up, Jungkook."

"No, you didn't. I told you that you didn't do anything wrong."

"But I did! You respected me at least, and stopped it from going further because you knew that I wasn't in the right mindset or wasn't capable- I don't know, but the point is that you put in my feelings and thoughts for if I'd be sober and such, especially with that big monologue I had given. But..."

"But what? I don't get it. Did I do something wrong?"

"No, you didn't. I'm glad you respected me. But I didn't respect you." You wiped at your eyes, frustrated with yourself. "You were also smoking that night. Yet you thought of me and if I was in the right headspace to consent or think about things, but I didn't think about you. I of all people should've been able to realize that."

"Oh." Jungkook seemed stunned, as though that wasn't the answer he was expecting. "Y/N, it's ok. I've got a lot more resistance than you do, and I'm a lot bigger. I wasn't nearly as affected as you were."

"It still doesn't take away the embarrassment of climbing all over you. I feel stupid," you huffed.

"You're not stupid-" Jungkook stood in front of you and reached out, only to have his hand slapped away.

"Shut up," you hissed. "You're not the one who made a fool of themself."

"Don't lash out at me, princess. You didn't come off as stupid or anything else- you're just overthinking as always."

"As always?!" you mimic. "You're full of it, you know that? God, I hate you sometimes."

You try to push at his chest out of annoyance, but it grabs your hand, keeping it there. "Say that again, I dare you," he growled.

You gulped, able to feel the deep vibrations against the palm of your hand.

You were quiet, whimpering as he towered over you, with you still sitting on the bed and him standing before you. Your eyes lock with his, finally, his hard glare making you cave in on yourself, all of the rage dying within you, leaving something else in its wake. Sensing your submission and the shift in the air, Jungkook only lets out a dark chuckle, leaning in.

You lean back, falling onto the bed as he climbs over you, one leg between your own. You brace yourself, feeling your muscles get tight as he hovers over you, not touching you. You feel the anticipation build as his nose grazes the side of your neck, similarly to how you did that night. His scent overwhelmed you, despite the fact you should've gone nose blind to it after all this time. Still, his cologne and natural scent overpowered you, enveloping you completely.

"You know, I'm getting real tired of your attitude, little girl."

You stiffen at that, his hot breath sending shivers down your spine.

"Have you had any alcohol, or smoked anything, or taken anything that might affect your senses?"

"Huh? No?"

"Do you want me to touch you, princess?"

"I..."

"Be a big girl and tell me what you want, baby."

Baby. Princess. Little girl. All names he had called you before, but tonight they hit differently.

"Yes."

"Do you want me?"

"Jungkook..."

"I want to hear you say it, Y/N."

You took in a deep breath. "I want you, Jungkook."

He smirked at that. "That's a good girl."

Before you had time to process anything, he was positioning you where you were lying on your stomach beneath him, with his knees on either side of you as he straddled the backs of your thighs.

"Jungkook-"

He yanked down your shorts, exposing your panties before giving a sharp spank to your ass.

"You know, it's really unfair that I call you so many pet names and don't have a special one of my own," he says, his voice hot in your ear. "Don't you think so, princess?"

You shuddered beneath him. "Yes."

"Yes, what?" Another spank.

You groaned at the sensation, burying your face into the mattress as you muttered the words.

He pulled your hair, lifting your head so you couldn't hide your face. "What was that? I don't think I heard you. What did I say about using your big girl words?" There was a rain of spanks with those last few words. You could feel your ass start to warm up now.

"Yes, Daddy," you said, biting on your lip from the pain of the slaps. The pure irony of the daddy kink being used, no doubt because of your daddy issues. Your revenge against your parents using Jungkook had finally come full circle.

Jungkook grinned, giving you two more slaps, this time as a reward. "Now was that so hard?"

You feel his fingers go down to the wet spot on your panties, now sticking to your folds, evident from your arousal. You shook your head, gripping the sheets. "No, Daddy."

"Mm, I think my princess liked her spanking," Jungkook hummed, twirling the pads of his digits around your clit, watching you squirm beneath him. "Did you like being put in your place for being such a brat?"

"Fffffucckkk." You couldn't think straight, your hips raising from the bed to buck at his hand, needing more friction.

"Such language, princess." He gives a quick swat to your pussy, watching you twitch and yelp in surprise. "I would've thought a little rich girl like you was taught to avoid such language."

Jungkook was generous as always, giving you what you needed as he continued to pet your folds and rub your clit. He seemed to know exactly how to touch you, drawing small circles as he admired how you squirmed and panted into the sheets. You'd wiggle beneath him, your skin still red from his earlier ministrations.

"I-I'm gonna-" You bit into the sheets. You've never cum this fast with anyone before, and over such a small thing. Jungkook was just rubbing you over your panties and you were losing it. You'd never live this down.

"Oh? Gonna cum in your panties like the disgusting little girl you are?" Jungkook let out a dark, sinister chuckle, leaning down so his lips could be felt at the shell of your ear. "Go ahead and cum, dirty girl."

You felt yourself come undone, thighs shaking as you moaned into the sheets, knuckles turning white from how hard you were gripping them. Jungkook rubbed you through it, letting you see the orgasm until its end.

You panted as he flipped you onto your back, petting your hair as you came down from your high. He pressed his hand against your cheek, letting you feel the cool metal of his rings against your hot skin. "How're you doing, baby?"

"I-I'm good," you murmur, eyes drooping and fluttering. "Thank you, Daddy." You turn your head to the side, capturing his thumb in your mouth, sucking on it lightly as you twirled your thumb around it, tasting the metal against your buds.

"Fuck," Jungkook groaned. "You're gonna be the death of me."

Slipping his hand away, he pulls your clothes off, one by one, until you were completely bare beneath him. Your panties are the last to go.

"I think you've ruined these," he chuckles, pulling on the waistband of your underwear to let it snap back against you. "Now it's your turn."

You don't bother covering up, comfortable with him and in your own body. Jungkook grins, leaving a trail of kisses down your chest as he descends further down.

He spreads your legs, arriving at his destination. You let your fingers gravitate to his silky hair, tugging to bring him closer to your goal. He chuckles at the action, answering your request as he lets his mouth finally meet your folds, laving his tongue over the area to help you relax.

You gasp at the feeling, arching as he gets quick to work spreading you open with two fingers so he could have easier access to the area. Your thighs twitch as his tongue finally brushes against your clit, and upon noticing how sensitive you still were, he runs his tongue over it, again and again, a smile evident as you let your thighs tense with every movement.

It wasn't until his lips finally suctioned around it that you felt his finger slip into your entrance as well. It was easy, no friction necessary from your copious arousal, and the feeling overwhelmed you. He crooked his finger up as he pumped into you, finding the bundle of nerves with ease as you found it harder and harder to contain your moans. Before long he had to insert another finger, scissoring the digits to stretch you out.

"So fucking tight," he panted, breathless as he continued to place sloppy kisses against you, rubbing your g-spot in an effort to see you squirm. "Gotta stretch you out to take me. You're so small, I'll probably break you."

"I want you to break me," you reply immediately. "Please, please, please, Daddy!"

Jungkook let out a smirk at that. "Seems like that bitchy attitude is finally replaced with manners. Since you asked so nicely..."

His mouth returns to your cunt, french kissing and sucking harshly on your clit has his hand hammers into you, rough and sloppy thrusts helping catapult you towards your high. Before long your eyes were rolling back, hips rising into the air as you feel your high overpower you, and you were cumming against Jungkook's tongue.

He eased his ministrations, slipping his fingers out despite your whine at being empty. He let his tongue run over your folds, soothing them before he came up for air, lips meeting yours with a sloppy kiss. You realized the two of you hadn't kissed at all since this whole ordeal, and you pulled him closer between your legs, pulling him closer as you let your tongues dance together.

He breaks away again, but keeps his forehead against yours, as though to assure you he doesn't intend on ending it just yet. "How're you holding up, baby?"

"Mm good," you hum, still high on bliss. You reached down to his crotch, palming it, pleased to feel the stiffness beneath the material of his pants. "Want Daddy's cock."

"How can I say no to that? You just can't get enough, can you? C'mon then, take me out so I can get inside that dirty cunt."

You do as you're told, finally able to get his cock free as you hook the waistband of both his pants and boxers around his thighs. As you do so he takes off his leather jacket, tossing it to the corner of the room.

He pumps himself, jerking off into his hand as you watch. He was about as big as you expected- then again you always fantasized about Jungkook having a big cock. One by one he was fulfilling all of your fantasies, and creating even more.

He pressed the head of his cock against your pussy, rubbing up and down the slit for lubrication. You ogled his size, wondering how much the stretch of his girth would burn. As though reading your mind, or just the expressions on your face, Jungkook stops. "Are you sure you want me in this messy cunt of yours, baby?" he questions. "We can wait. I can eat you out some more if you want."

"No, I need you inside me," you immediately respond.

He can't help but grin at that, cooing at you with a condescending, sickly sweet voice. "No please? So demanding. Spoiled little princess, used to getting what she wants." He pushes inside of you inch by inch, and you hiss at the stretch, loving the slight burn.

When he bottoms out inside of you your foreheads are pressed together, hot and sweaty, but oddly intimate. A single tear runs down your cheek, and he reaches up to wipe it away, cradling your cheek.

"Look at me, Y/N."

You do so, eyes locking with his. "I'm ok," you confirm before he can ask. You were able to read his expressions as easily as he could read yours. "Move, please."

He nods, doing so, starting a slow rhythmic pace as he pumps into you. You groan at the feeling. You couldn't remember the last time you had been intimate with someone, especially someone who fills you up so completely, unable to even avoid the sensitive parts within you.

Soon Jungkook was picking up the pace, the thrusts becoming harder and quicker, more precise as he lifted himself up onto his arms to look at you, admiring how your eyes would roll back every now and then. He reached between you two, spreading your lips apart with two fingers to properly look at how well you were taking him.

"Fuck, you're just sucking me in baby," he hissed, doing his best to compose himself. "This pussy was made for me, wasn't it? No one else."

You moaned at that, biting your lip. "D-Daddy..."

"That's right- Daddy. This pussy was made for Daddy, all for him," Jungkook went on, now beginning to rub your clit with your thumb, feeling you clenching down on him with his words."Remember that. Who am I again?"

"My Daddy."

"That's right. Yours. Who's the only person who can fuck you this way?"

"You. Fuck, Daddy, I'm gonna cum. Let me cum for you?"

"Good girl. And who are you going to cum for?"

"You Da-Daddy- ffffffuck-"

"That's right, cum for me. Give me one more, I know you can. Be a good little girl and cream on my cock. Get me as nice and messy as your dirty little cunt."

Your eyes rolled back as your third orgasm shook through you, more powerful than the first two. Droplets of cum sprayed out, getting all over both you and Jungkook. You moaned, shaking as Jungkook groaned in satisfaction.

"Fuck, you just squirted everywhere," Jungkook said, his thrusts getting sloppy. "You're so perfect."

"Cum in me, Daddy. Use me," you asked, looking up at him with pleading eyes. "Use my body."

"Shit, shit, shit-" Jungkook grabbed your wrists, roughly pinning them to either side of you as he thrust into you like a mad man, using your body to jerk off before finally, he was erupting inside of you, filling you to the brim as he bottomed out inside of you. He panted, hands squeezing your little wrists like a vice. You were positive there would be bruises by the morning.

Soon he collapsed on top of you, sweaty and out of breath. He rolled over, chest heaving as he stared at you, grabbing you and tugging you close so he could bury his face in the juncture of your neck, acting as the big spoon as you two cuddled.

You slowly regained your breath, reaching back to comb through his hair.

"Just stay like this for a minute," he said, eyes closed and voice soft, a stark contrast to his dominating demeanor before. "Let me just hold you for a few minutes and then we can go take a bath, ok? I'll take care of you."

You let him do exactly that.

-

The morning after didn't feel as awkward as you had expected, Instead of the uncomfortable air that had been left after the two of you made out, it was oddly comfortable. Not the kind of comfortable that was there before, with you two bickering and joking with each other, but rather a far more affectionate one.

The two of you had been waiting for months to be able to touch each other how you wanted, and now you had the opportunity. You weren't able to keep your hands off of Jungkook, and not even in a sexual way. You'd let your hands roam freely over his body, whether it was combing through his fluffy hair or feeling the broad expanse of his chest, and the hard muscles beneath his band tees.

Jungkook wasn't much better. You'd be doing as simple as making yourself a bowl of ramen and he'd press up behind you, wrapping his arms around you and burying his face in your hair, breathing in your scent. It was like nothing was between you anymore, and it felt so right. Jungkook was your best friend, your roommate. The man you had lusted and pined after for what felt like forever. He just got you.

Or that's what you thought at least.

The two of you were watching a movie again, as always, but instead of the casual arm draped around your shoulders you two were completely intertwined, ignoring the movie as you two shared small, slow kisses. You let yourself melt in the moment, the taste of him addictive.

He gives you that look that you love, the one where his gaze is deceptively soft and solely focused on you.

"You know," he says between pecks, "I meant what I said before."

"Meant what?" you smile.

"That I love you." He pushes a lock of hair behind your ear, staring at you. "I think I've been in love with you since my father's little party."

You stiffened.

In love?

That was very different from the love you had interpreted.

You plaster on a fake smile, hoping he didn't notice how you had tensed up. "Is that so?"

"Mhm," he hums, pressing a small kiss on the tip of your nose. "Did you mean it when you said you loved me?"

"I did," you tell him, burying your face into his chest to avoid looking at him, focusing on the vibrations of his chest as he hummed with delight, wrapping his arms tighter around you as he pressed his lips against the top of your head.

That night you slept in his bed, his arm wrapped tightly around your middle. You didn't get a wink of sleep that night, and the moment he rolled over to his side, you knew what to do.

When Jungkook woke up, you were gone.

You had seemingly left no traces. Your bed was neatly made, your dresser drawers were empty. It was like you didn't exist.

Jungkook was absolutely distraught. He had the shop closed down for a bit, instead choosing to lay around in the apartment you once shared, playing the same few chords on his guitar.

He was angry. He was sad. He was pissed and frustrated and miserable and confused. He felt so stupid for fucking everything up. He wondered if what you said was a lie. Was everything between you a lie? It had to be. How else could you just cast him to the side like that? Like he meant nothing to you?

In the end, it seemed you truly were just using him. He should've known any affections you had for him were just some phase. You were just indirectly lashing out at your parents and using what you knew would piss them off. He knew that since the beginning, and still let himself get fooled.

That didn't stop him from sulking, however.

It wasn't until Yoongi barged into his apartment that Jungkook was forced to do something.

"What the hell man? You've been skipping out on practices- where have you been?" Yoongi looked around, seeing the apartment a mess.  Jungkook didn't look much better, sitting upside down on his couch in sweats and greasy hair, strumming on his guitar. "Jesus Christ, dude. I got you were a mess from the lyrics you've been sending me, but this takes the cake."

"What do you want, Yoongs?"

"I want you to pick your ass up and get out of this funk! I've noticed you haven't been running your shop for a little bit, and it seems clear to me that you've just been sulking around. Where's that roommate of yours? I would've thought she'd tell you to get over whatever it is you're sobbing about and do something about it."

"I don't want to talk about her," Jungkook muttered, striking a chord that had many of the notes clashing.

Yoongi winced at the sound. "I always thought that you two weren't just roommates. She always looked at you how a puppy looks at their owner- and you weren't much better."

"Well, she's gone now," Jungkook said bitterly.

"What happened?"

"She didn't love me, simple as that."

Yoongi shook his head. "That's a lie, dude. That girl was crazy about you."

"Well, that's what happened. I told her I was in love with her and the next thing I know, I wake up and she's gone."

"Maybe it was something else," Yoongi shrugged. "Then again, you knew her better than me. But you can't let some girl keep you cooped up in your apartment. Sulking isn't going to bring her back. Obsidian Chaos is going to be releasing the next album in just a month- you need to have your shit together by then. Don't tell me that you want to quit the band."

"No," Jungkook sighed. "It's just... I miss her. And I feel confused and-"

"You feel about a million emotions, my man, I know. And none of them are exactly helping to motivate you," Yoongi finished. "Do you really want her to see you in this state, though, when she comes back? If she comes back?"

"No," he admitted.

"You can't expect her to come and save you. You've got to save yourself first. She was never responsible for your happiness- remember that. Pick yourself back up and who knows, maybe she'll be waiting for you."

Jungkook did pick himself back up after that. He took a shower and opened the shop, going day by day, and though he still felt heartache and longing for you, he was able to pull himself together a bit more with each passing moment.

Obsidian Chaos released their next album, Oblivion, shortly after. Jungkook wrote most of the lyrics, and every single one was about you. Maybe it was like a siren call, trying to call you back to him. Luckily for them one of the title tracks blew up on a few websites and apps, giving them a lot of coverage and publicity. Their popularity had blown up overnight, radios constantly playing the hit song, making it impossible to escape their sound.

It was a rainy day, about a week after the release of Oblivion when there was a knock at the door. Jungkook thought it was a bit too early for him to have stalkers, but he was precautious, looking through the peephole.

To his surprise, it was you. Your hair was soaking wet, your designer clothes sticking to your skin. Your makeup seemed to be running a little.

Jungkook immediately swung the door open, shocked. You were here. You were really here.

"Hi," you said, your voice meek and small. "Can I come in?"

Jungkook stepped aside to let you in, closing the door behind him. He was speechless. There were so many things he had wanted to say to you, weeks of planning some long monologue for nothing. It felt strange seeing you in his apartment, despite the fact you had been there countless times before and lived there yourself. You seemed foreign, out of place, even though it hadn't been that long.

"Congrats on your success, by the way," you said, filling the silence. "Oblivion seems to be a big hit."

"You heard it?"

"I stayed up all night waiting for the release. Besides, your song plays everywhere I go. People love it. I couldn't escape your voice even if I wanted to."

"The song was about you."

"Yeah... I know." You wiped your wet face, taking in a deep breath.

"Y/N, what are you doing here?" Jungkook finally asked.

Your breathing was shaky. "I came to apologize. I know I don't deserve your forgiveness but... It was wrong for me to flake out like that, to leave without explanation."

"Why did you?"

You seemed unable to look him in the eye. "Every time a guy told me he loved me, that he was in love with me, it turned out to just be to use me. It was a way to get on my good side and use me for... Well, ulterior motives. When you said you loved me, I had spent so much time convincing myself that you didn't see me that way that I assumed you only meant platonically. Even if I wanted it to be in a romantic sense. When you confirmed, though, that you were in love with me, it just sparked so many memories of guys before. I was stupid. You've proven time and time again that you're honest and genuine, and that you respect me in a way those boys never could, but I couldn't handle it. I needed time away to figure my shit out. So I left and went to my parents', and I told them everything. The fake dating, the roommate situation, the job, that you were in love with me- all of it.

"My parents have been wrong about a lot of things. About what I should be, about what kind of guy would make a suitable husband, but they were right about one thing." Your eyes finally locked with his. "I was stupid to let you go, especially when I'm as head over heels over you as you are for me."

"So..." Jungkook didn't know what to say, overwhelmed with your speech. "What does this mean?"

"It means I love you too, Jungkook. I'm in love with you. I meant it when I said it back then, the same way you meant it. I took a taxi and ran over here as soon as I realized that. I've been in love with you for God knows how long, and I want to be with you, for real this time. That is... if you'll take me back."

Jungkook couldn't help but melt at that, smiling as he pulled you into a tight embrace, despite how your wet form began to dampen his clothes. "Always, princess."

#jeon jungkook #bts jungkook #bts #bangtan #jungkook #jeongguk #bts jeongguk #jeongguk smut #jungkook smut #bts smut #jeon jeongguk #smut #bts fanfiction #bts scenarios #jeongguk fanfiction #jeongguk scenarios #jungkook scenarios #jungkook fanfiction

[o-pandora-o]

Baker MC: April Fool's Special

Baker MC strikes again! Fooling the Demon Brothers in April Fool's by their realistic cake. How would they react?

Note: I would like to apologize beforehand, some of the brothers turned out to be boring rather than funny. I will try to edit this when I have the time.

Lucifer:

[No image was available for this]

Background: You planned this with the Anti-Lucifer squad. You hid all his pen in his room leaving a suspicious "pen" that looks like the pen he usually use. Satan put a powerful spell on the pen, removing its sweet scent to avoid the suspicion. You put a hidden camera to see his reaction.

Luci daddy came home tired from all the things he'd done in RAD.

He still have some paper works to finish, he put the paper works in the table and sat on his chair.

Ya'll saw him eyeing the "pen"

He picked up the pen and was gonna start writing until he glared at the camera and crushed the pen.

It was a chocolate and strawberry cake

He licked the strawberry (the filling of the pen) that splattered near his mouth, made a grin, glared at the camera and said "Run."

You all ran for your lives, spreading inside the House of Lamentation

Did you succeed in running : Nope

Did you three hang from the ceiling: Yes

Ya'll saw him smirk and laugh like a madman afterwards

Bonus:

Lucifer took a picture of you three hanging from the ceiling and sent it in the group with Diavolo.

Ofc ya'll didn't knew, you were hanging from the ceiling

Levi made it a meme and posted it on Devilgram AND gave Lucifer and Diavolo a printed copy

April Fool's to you

Mammon:

Credits to: The BakeKing

It was your turn in making dinner and Mammon kept bugging you if he can help.

"No Mammon" you kept on saying but he was still bugging you.

You weren't really mad at Mammon (honestly you thought it's funny), but to make things interesting...

"I SAID NO MAMMON" you shouted at him.

"LOOK WHERE YER CUTTING HU--AAAAHHHH!!!" You cut your hand and blood was running.

"AAAAAH! LOOK WHAT YOU DID MAMMON" you screamed.

"MCCCCCCCC YOUR HAND" yes I can see Mammon He screamed loud enough that it can be heard at Diavolo's castle.

Glad you two are alone in the House of Lamentation though

You were wearing a long sleeved jacket and the "cake" was your hand; it was like a lava cake, instead of chocolate it was darkened and smoothened strawberry puree.

You glared at him and blamed him

Poor boi was crying, kept apologizing, and saying the lines of "I'm sorry", "I'm so dead", and "Let's take ya to the hospital".

He shitted on his pants and kept panicking poor boi

It was hilarious tho

He was crying and you couldn't hide the laughter

"Oi! Did someone hit ya in the head? WHY ARE YA LAUGHING YER HAND WAS CU-" and he he saw that the interior of the so called "hand" was made out of strawberry and strawberry puree.

"April Fool's Mammon!" you told him as you finally reveal your real hand.

"MC! Why did ya prank me?! It wasn't a good prank! I thought you-" You shushed him while you gave him a small bag of grimm.

"Is it for me? Are ya sure ya ain't pranking me this time?"

"Yeah, now buy what you want to buy, I will just go to my room for a while" you replied.

Cue you teleporting

It was a bag full of gold-coated chocolate that looks (and is heavy) like a bag of grimm.

"MCCCCCCC!!!!!"

The next few days you see Mammon pouting and murmuring things about you.

You felt bad so you left grimm on the floor of his room every time you were near it

Leviathan:

Credits to: The BakeKing

On April 1st, Levi was required to go to the school for academic purposes, so you took this chance to play a lil prank on him.

When Levi was away, you hid all the items that he usually use: computer, consoles, Azuki-tan pillow, and some Ruri-chan figures.

And you took time to make realistic cake that are very similar to those you hid.

When he was almost home, you placed all the realistic cake on his room.

You were supposed to go on a raid with him when he comes home

Cue him coming home and going to his room

You visited the him in his room, panic reflecting off his face.

"Levi, is there something wrong?" you asked

"Ah, it's this computer, it doesn't open! And it seems I'm kind of making a dent on it too. It's so weirdddddd" he said

He got a bit forceful and his finger created a hole on the computer

"Eh? Cake? Mc did you do this? Lmao"

You hand him a note that says "Look for the cakes, the location of the real ones lie at the last treasured cake"

"Oh boy mc a scavenger hunt, its like the new anime I was watching 'My fiancée is a criminal mastermind that kept giving me clues to find the missing items and bodies to make myself famous' " I'm really sorry I really suck at names

So he proceeds with finding all the cakes, and he got all the real things for his room however...

" MC where is my limited edition Ruri-chan that is dressed like a succubus?"

"It's there, it was with the other Ruri-chan figures" you said as you were looking at the figures that he was holding

Turns out Mammon saw all the goods on your room, and took the chance to get one since he knows it wasn't yours.

April fool's? I guess.

Satan:

Credits to: SideSurf Cake Studio

You were helping him in his cooking duty today.

You requested that both of you make human food because apparently you "missed the taste" of the cuisine.

So you took care of the usual ingredients of the cuisine: vegetables, onion, garlic, meat and etc.

He didn't know or did he that you secretly placed realistic cake counterparts of it.

When it was cooking time, he selected the cake counterparts (this boi might be smart but you were from the human world so he thought it was correct).

He started cutting an onion, to his dismay he saw a soft chocolate interior.

"Huh? That can't be right, I believe onions should either have violet, yellowish, or whitish hue inside"

"Hmmm yeah, let me try this one" you said as you grabbed another onion and proceed to cut it

"Hm, this one is the right one, I wonder what happened to that" you said

STOP THE CAP MC

"Hm, anyways I will proceed in cutting the rest"

Bottom-line all he cut was cake and what you cut the real one

"Satan, maybe you were cursed? All the ingredients that you touched turned into cake" you said as you were preparing to take the meal to the dining area.

"I suppose that is the case, however... "

"Hm?" you said as you were supposed to bring the meal outside.

"However I have outsmarted you MC, I knew it was you who made those realistic mini cakes" he said as he took a bite of the onion cake while grinning smugly

Smart boi #2

"I-uhhh No it was not- Hey wait a min! If you knew why did you continue to make me believe you were fooled!" you replied

"April Fool's MC~, if I didn't do that I wouldn't have  extra time to spend with you" he said as he got out patting your head

Satan, you slick son of a bish

Asmodeus:

Credits to: Etsy

This guy is late for school

Did you plan to make him late? Yes No

Cue flashback: you ruined his beauty sleep 3 times which resulted in kicking you out of his room and made him wake up late

Well even though he is late, he would still do his morning routine without rush

Priorities ✨

You put a small camera on top of his cabinet to see his reaction

After hours of bathing he sat down to his dresser

He grabbed his toner and when he squeezed it lightly it nothing came out

"Ehhh? That's weird, I could've sworn this is the new toner I bought" he squeezed it more and the toner was destroyed revealing a squished vanilla cake

He sighed and said "MC did it again"

He tried looking and poking all of his makeup just to make sure it's not mini cakes

10/10 are all mini cakes

He saw a note that said "In the drawer lies the real make up hehe April Fool's day!"

When he came to RAD, he was already late for 4 hours

"MC when I said I wanted Makeup mini cakes, I wanted it for my birthday! Not today!"

Is disappointed at you

Will frown and pout when he pass by at you during school

Well you feel bad at pranking him so you treat him at an exclusive spa

Beelzebub:

Credits to: The Custom Cake Shop

I mean Bell eats everything, so is there even use?

Beel had the whole day working out

Since he didn't have much money (not that you persuaded him to bring less, no-) his only option is to go home and eat

During the time he was working out, you made different flavored cakes and pastries into dishes. You made a ton of (chocolate-strawberry cake into) cheeseburger, (cheesecake) devildom sushi, cake turned into slushy (the container can be eaten too), plates can also be eaten, etc.

Well you made Beel drool, he didn't waste time so he sat down and took a bite of the cheeseburger

He was slightly shocked because it was sweet rather than savory

But that didn't stop his hunger

It was about 10 mins till he finished what you have created in 12 hours (and more)

"MC all you made was really delicious, now I want something salty to eat...Let's eat dinner!" he said as he dragged you to eat

April fools to you

After that whenever you gave him something to eat/drink (like a glass of slushy or something) he would try to also eat the container

Poor kitchenware and Luci's budget

Belphie:

[No image was available for this]

This boi knows

Smartboi #3

You gave him a pillow that is the same as the pillow he usually carries

He didn't really say anything about it, but he knows for a fact that it is cake

He slept on it

Your hard work in making it realistic,, he slept on it

You came back to his room and you wait for him to wake up

"Mcccccc, this is so fluffy like my favorite pillowww, but it's not really a good way to prank someone, but on the other hand it's really convenient...."he said as he yawns and signals you to come to his bed

He took a bite of the errrr pillow and said" This is really good, like the last time you made a toilet paper, but you know what else is good?"

My love for you jk

" Hm?" you replied

" This!" he said as he began tickling your sides

You fight him back and tickle his sides when you had the chance

It ended of as you two were panting and laughing in bed

Poor cake pillow forgotten

#Obey me #Shall we date #Otome game #Ntt solmare #Obey me shall we date #Obey me lucifer #Obey me mammon #Obey me leviathan #Obey me levi #Obey me satan #Obey me asmodeus #Obey me asmo #Obey me beelzebub #Obey me beel #Obey me belphegor #Obey me belphie #Obey me lucifer x mc #Obey me mammon x mc #Obey me levi x mc #Obey me leviathan x mc #Obey me satan x mc #Obey me asmodeus x mc #Obey me asmo x mc #Obey me beel x mc #Obey me belphegor x mc #Obey me beelzebub x mc #Obey me belphie x mc #obey me headcanons #obey me fluff #obey me masterlist

[oftenderweapons]

Illicit Affairs — Namjoon

Pairing: Namjoon x reader (nicknamed Vixen)

Wordcount: 26k (and for now unedited I am so sorry I have no words left LITERALLY)

Genre: smut, fluff, tiny tiny angst here and there; dating!AU, idol!AU

Rating: 18+

A/N: Hello baby alpacas! I am so sorry this is super late and I know, I know, 26k? I can’t explain myself, there aren’t words right enough for this. I’ve started to write this probably in August, and I kept having Joon and Vixen going a little bit everywhere, they kept defying my plot ideas and in the end I just said screw it, let them lead. Here it is. It’s probably the best result I could achieve, all considered. 

Synopsis: After the date of Love Talk, Vixen has disappeared from Namjoon’s radar and he starts growing impatient. Taehyung takes him to the grand opening of an exhibition curated by the young interior designer and art connoisseur who is currently redecorating his apartment. Yes, it’s Vixen. Completely obliterated by lust and jealousy, Namjoon invites her to his place after the exhibit. It signals the beginning of a very long, very hot weekend. 

TRIGGER WARNING: Cheeze. First of all, jealousy and frustration. Loads of those. Swearing, alcohol consumption. Masturbation (male and female receiving, mutual), voyeurism, exhibitionism, oral sex (male and female receiving), unprotected oral sex, protected penetration (Yes, you should use protection for oral sex too. If another person’s semen/preejaculatory liquid/vaginal secretions are about to enter your body, you must be 1000% sure they do not have STIs). Namjoon is big and it’s not entirely a good thing (aka painful penetration), lube, condoms, spanking, thigh riding, gradually increasing daddiness and subsequently daddy kink, switch!Vixen, brat!Vixen, daddy!Namjoon but also slighlyyyyyyy subby!Namjoon, marking and hickeys, cum play and cum eating, predator/prey dynamics, pinning, hair grabbing and tugging (male receiving), a few positions (missionary, cowgirl, spoons). I hope I listed everything. [jk choking, male receiving and facefucking, male receiving] On more emotional terms, both Namjoon and Vixen need commitment, it’s their first time with each other and they’re emotional, there are mentions Namjoon’s exes, Vixen has a moment of panic/cold feet as she realises she’s catching the feels, but Joon is catching them too. Also, LET YOONGI SLEEP AND DO NOT BOTHER JIN

Quick, here is my masterlist

And here is a small music companion (it’s actually a Spotify playlist to honour the queen brat, Vixen)

Enjoy 💜✨

×※×※×※×※×※×※×※×※×※×

He was in a mood.

Maybe it had to do with the fact that you had turned down two dates in two weeks, telling him you were busy.

He suspected differently.

That maybe you didn't like him anymore after last time. That you had realised you needed a man. Someone who didn't need an assistant following him around 24/7, fixing his messes. Someone classy and refined. Adult. Mature. Someone who was appropriate for you. At your level. A peer.

Still he was wound tight. He wanted you. It was ridiculous to think he had feelings.

This was a crush.

Lust.

He liked you and was attracted to you. The chemistry was insane. You are a smart young woman. Truly a little fox, wicked and vicious to the bone. Torturing him, distracting him, sending him naughty texts and then running away as soon as he asks you out, saying your job was suffocating you and you wanted a bit more time with him than your eighth 10 minute coffee break.

‘I’m really sorry Joon. Seriously. I'll make it up to you, I promise.’ You had texted.

Still he was grumpy throughout all Friday morning, making Yoongi suspicious.

“What's with the long face, boy?” He asked. “Is your laptop out again?” He snickered.

Joon snarled. He hadn't been using it for three weeks now, his mind already incredibly imaginative since your latest date. He had imagined you in every single room of his apartment, he had spent the weekend jerking off at random moments of the day, his fantasies torturing and turning him on in an absolutely casual way. On the sofa, in his home studio, in the shower, crouched behind the kitchen counter, one forearm holding him up while his legs gave out under his weight. And in the bed, obviously.

He just wanted you in his apartment for at least eight hours. With a big fat green light for him to fuck you whenever he wanted, you walking around naked so that he could take you whenever the frenzy struck him.

And… He was hard again.

“Grumpy teenager,” Yoongi teased. “Is there someone? Wanna talk it out?”

“Sorta.” Joon put a hand in his hair and ruffled it. “Last time and the one before it was all peachy.” He groaned at his word choice, smashing his head against the table. “She's a fucking catch, hyung. But she's a damn teasing fox. She's been hiding from me. Says she has to focus on work.”

“Would she lie to you?” Yoongi asked.

“She doesn't look like the type.” Namjoon mulled over the question. “She's just so classy. And sexy. Out of my league, hyung.”

“Namjoon, listen. You're the leader of BTS. You held speeches at the UN, Billboard, Grammys. You're one of the most successful people in the world. Her loss.” Yoongi shrugged. “It's okay if you want her, but don't doubt yourself just because she doesn't see your worth. You're a good guy. Clumsy, but good.” Yoongi placed a hand on his back. “And I'm pretty sure she's the one missing out on probably the best sex of her life.” He winked. “I've lived literally next door for ten years. I've heard all your exes. That's good game.” He admitted neutrally, nodding to himself with a devilish smirk on his face.

Namjoon blushed and tried to object, however he was interrupted.

“Hyungs!” Taehyung entered the room. “Are you busy tonight?”

Yoongi nodded. “I'm meeting with a friend.”

Taehyung raised his eyebrows and shrugged. “Cool.” He turned to Namjoon and stared at him expectantly.

Maybe going out, getting you out of his mind, staying busy would help him keep the distance, instead of calling your phone, a little bit tipsy, scolding you for ditching him and begging you to guide him to his climax before saying goodnight and crashing. Still, he felt too grumpy and exhausted to socialise. “I don't know… I'm a bit tired. I'm not sure I'll be in the mood…”

“You know I'm having my apartment redecorated? The designer is opening an exhibit tonight and I thought you would be interested,” Taehyung explained.

“He's coming,” Yoongi replied, lapidary. “Just keep him tipsy and make sure he doesn't use his phone. Be his wingman. He needs to get laid.” Yoongi elbowed his younger friend.

Namjoon snorted. “No need. It's okay. I'll be there.”

“There she is. She's a tasty little thing, isn't she? Legs for miles. Damn she looks incredible tonight.”

Indeed, Namjoon thought. That was his tasty little thing. That was you.

“Do you think she'd let me take her out for dinner?” Taehyung asked. “I’m waiting for this to be just personal, no work matters between us. Just to avoid professional issues.” Taehyung was already waving at you, “Hello, ____.”

Namjoon’s jaw was clenching, fist tightening in the pocket of his slacks.

“____, here!” called Taehyung.

You turned and for fuck's sake was this a heart attack? Beside your client, Mr. Kim was your handsome, mouth-watering crush. The other Mr. Kim.

You beamed as you saw Taehyung. His tastes were classy and traditional and his project was by far your favourite, flowing easily, all your ideas approved straight away by him. “Hello, Mr. Kim!”

Namjoon tensed beside him. He was Mr. Kim. Your Mr. Kim. So, this was why you had been out of touch the last two weeks...

“You look stunning,” Taehyung complimented.

“Thank you so much,” you replied shyly.

Namjoon watched you get flustered. It never happened when he complimented you. You always thanked him cheekily and complimented him back.

“Congratulations for your first exhibition." He offered you his hand and you took it kindly between yours, accepting his felicitations. Lingering on your hands, Taehyung took a slight step aside. “Are introductions needed? I assume you know my friend already. Quite difficult to live in South Korea and not know us, right?” he joked, relaxed.

Namjoon was very, very close to picking you up and smashing you against the wall, showing his friend that yes, he knew you pretty well and yes, he had got here first. Make him wait in line.

“Kim Namjoon. Yes,” you said meekly. “Uh, I'm ____,” you introduced yourself haphazardly, trying to keep up with the ‘we've never met before, I haven't tried to jerk him off in the backseat of his car, he's never had me on his lap melting for him as I called him daddy’ narrative.

“It's a pleasure to meet you, miss ____.”

God, he was in black slacks and a white shirt, hair combed back. Calling you ‘miss’ and keeping up with this crazy game you were improvising. He hadn't thought you could be the young designer working for Taehyung.

You had fortuitously met Namjoon while buying a picture for Taehyung's apartment, not mentioning your work relationship with his friend and colleague, since the deal had to be kept private as your firm's confidential agreement and policy required. It wasn't new to you, since you often dealt with popular, wealthy public figures. And so you had stayed discreet, keeping quiet about your connection with both members.

Namjoon understood the circumstances of your secrecy almost immediately, however, a part of him stayed untrusting and suspicious about your relationship with Taehyung,

“Same for me, Mr. Kim,” you replied, and Namjoon felt his veins catch fire at the innocence and respect in your voice.

Brat.

“Would you like to accompany us for a small tour?” Taehyung gestured towards the first room.

Namjoon felt like punching him. He was acting all charming and serious. The epitome of the man Namjoon imagined at your side.

“I would love to.” But right in that moment a young man interrupted you, placing his hand on the small of your back, leaning down towards your ear and whispering something about an offer and a wealthy buyer.

Of course Namjoon felt his head explode at that.

“I’m sorry, I have to assist a client.” You smiled apologetically.

Taehyung nodded. “Come find me later.” He smiled handsomely with dark, seducing eyes.

Come find us, diphead, Namjoon felt like reprimanding.

However you just bowed your head at Taehyung and, looking at Joon with a fierce ardour in your eyes you murmured. “I’ll come find you.”

Namjoon stared into your eyes intently, still furious, especially when you turned and your assistant still had his hand on the small of your back, so close to that perfect ass of yours.

“Nice and tight, ain't it?”

Just shut the fuck up. Namjoon was ready to throw hands. “I didn't notice.”

“God, that crush of yours really has you whipped, uh?” the younger teased.

I'll come find you, he reminded himself before turning to Tae. “Let's visit the exhibit, yeah?”

Your phone vibrated in your pocket. You were in the briefest break, the guests exhausting you. The worst were the pretentious, spoiled people. But fortunately they were only a small portion of your public.

‘Is this why you’ve ditched me?’

It was a text from Namjoon.

‘I told you I was busy with work.’

‘I thought you were running from me.’

He replied quickly.

‘Why would I? After last time?’

‘I thought you had found someone better.’

‘No, Joonie. I don't do that stuff. I'm going somewhere with you, no need to have others. You said monogamy. I want that too.’

He was standing in one of the smaller rooms, the lights low and reddish, the walls decorated with extremely explicit, but also intimate pictures. This room felt like your creature. 

‘I found your sexy little room.’

He texted you.

‘Enjoy it.’

You replied cheekily.

‘I want to enjoy it with you’

He wrote.

‘On my way.’

“Did she design this room? God she must be a freak,” Taehyung said. “Love the vibe. What about you, hyung?”

“It’s a very interesting room.”

“Don’t you like it? I was thinking of asking ____ to point out her favourites, recommend something for the house.”

Namjoon felt livid. Still he smiled tensely. “Why not? It would be ideal to have the picture of a man sucking a woman's toes right on top of the dinner table, right?” he said, half sarcastic.

“I thought you were more open-minded than this, hyung,” Tae whined, disappointed. “Just get laid… Oh, there she is, we were talking about you.”

“I hope nothing too serious,” you commented cheerfully. “Are you enjoying the exhibit? Is there anything you find especially inspirational?” you asked Taehyung.

“Well, this room is quite interesting. How come you’ve never mentioned?” he questioned in curiosity.

You smiled shyly and looked at Namjoon. “It was a last-minute experiment. I sacrificed the last two weeks on this. A photographer friend of mine told me he had just completed his latest collection and offered me the exclusive. Unfortunately, I had finalised the exhibit layout a couple days before he contacted me. But I had to have them. So I had them sent. The shipment was troubled.” You emitted a small, exasperated laugh.

“So they’ve just arrived and they’re only here, for you?” Taehyung asked.

Was that a lover? One of your flings? An ex? Namjoon was going crazy. He felt like he was just a small toy in an endless collection.

“Yes.” You noticed Joon’s grumpy stare, immediately trying to explain. “He was one of my first connections, truly a friend. He knows all my favourite artists and knows my style, so he knew that I would love this,” you explained while gesturing at the pictures on the walls.

“How are they made?”

“Technically he selected a group of statues and pictures exploring the theme of beauty in erotism, then he created a series of double exposures, that basically means he layered two pictures, first the statue, and then his model. Or models, in some cases.” You paused. “Has anything caught your eye, Namjoon?”

His name on your lips felt like a stranger’s name. It wasn’t Joonie, or Joon or Joons. It wasn’t either darling, sweetie, babe… or daddy. It was Namjoon. It felt like a slap.

“I don’t know. I haven’t really looked carefully yet,” he murmured, still a little shocked.

“Well, my favourite so far is L’Eternelle Idole. But maybe that’s a little too showy.” You laughed. “I think I have a new favourite everyday. The more I look at them, the more I fall. But L’Idole is the one I always go back to.” You kept looking at Namjoon, hoping for him to understand what you were truly saying behind those cryptic words.

“Will you show me?” he asked. If this was all that you could give him, then he would take it all, to the crumbs, and lick the plate clean without pride or dignity.

Taehyung observed the interaction, feeling all the tension between the two of you. He knew something was just there, under the surface. Could the two of you already know each other?

“Here.” You accompanied your… crush? Aspiring boyfriend? — Namjoon to the picture.

He stared at it in wonder, his eyes moving quickly from the picture to your figure. “The statue is a piece by Auguste Rodin, from the 1890s, it shows a man kissing a woman’s stomach, the woman kneeling above him, while the man, slightly lower, is also kneeling with his hands linked behind his back.” You turned to Namjoon, your eyes searing his. “I love how devoted he looks. I love how 130 years have gone by and the man in the photo still conveys the same intensity as the statue.”

He promised himself he would remember this moment. He promised he would remember the intensity of your eyes, the ardent passion in your voice, the silent pleading in your lips. Kiss me, worship me. Love me.

“It’s beautiful,” he whispered, taking his champagne glass to his lips.

In the meanwhile. Taehyung understood that of course you already knew each other somehow. Strangers don’t work like that. It felt like the two of you were speaking a language built for each other.

Of course he was upset. He wanted that dinner with you. Hopefully, a date. Even more hopefully seeing you naked.

But this thing with Namjoon looked like a ticking bomb and he thought he’d better get out of the way before it blew.

Taehyung's focused glance went unnoticed by you and Namjoon as you locked eyes, him tipping his glass back, you extremely grateful that you had a glass of your own. You also took a sip. “You’d better go, we wouldn’t want to monopolise your attention,” Namjoon murmured, caressing your wrist casually.

“It’s not a prob—” you started, only to turn around and notice all the by-standers. “Of course. Come see me when you leave.” You tried glancing at Taehyung too, in an attempt to include him.

But Namjoon was starving for you and once more he managed to touch your arm and make you jolt with goosebumps. His fingers gently dragged from your elbow to the side of your hand, to the tip of your pinkie. “I’ll come wish you goodnight.” He leaned in closer, “Behave, little vixen.”

Your insides churned with longing, desperate and scorching.

“Taehyung, if you find anything you like, just write it down and we’ll discuss it on Monday,” you suggested, also reminding him of your appointment.

“Thank you so much, ____. We’ll do.” He delivered a smack on Namjoon’s shoulder and winked at him, offering you a quirky grin before dragging his friend away.

“Is she your crush?” he asked, as soon they were out of earshot.

Namjoon looked at Tae with a furrowed brow. “Who? Her? I’ve met her tonight, how could it be?”

Taehyung shook his head. “You’ve never touched strangers like that. And you’ve been skittish all night but when she came close you were all straight back and wide shoulders. You were literally showing her you were the best male in the room.”

“Because I am,” he tried playing bold.

“I am not saying you aren’t,” Taehyung whined. “I just don’t see why you didn’t tell me.”

Namjoon huffed out and shrugged. “I didn’t know until I saw her. The name of the studio she works for is everywhere, but it’s not like they’re screaming she’s the curator,” Namjoon argued. ”Let’s just finish this so we can go home. It’s getting too crowded.”

‘I’m omw to yours. At least I hope it’s the right car. I think I recognised the driver from last time.’

‘He texted me he had you. Did you drink much?’

Namjoon replied to you immediately.

‘Just a couple glasses. Maybe two couples, — More than two, less than seven. I’m not sure.’

‘Are you sure you want to come at mine?’

He texted, just to make sure.

Yes. I want you to ruin me as soon as I come through that door. I have two weeks of sexual frustration and exhaustion on my shoulders and I feel a hug away from subspace.

‘It’s cool.’

You replied. You just wanted to take that doubt away from his eyes, from his voice. You wanted him to know it was only him. That your two weeks had only been about your project and texting him, your body too tired to even act upon your desire.

He had passed by to say goodbye as he’d promised, Taehyung in tow. And five minutes later, he had texted you. ‘Don’t go home tonight. Come to me. I’ll have you find a car outside. You text me when you’re done and my driver will come get you,’ the message had said.

The small part that wanted to say no was drowned in champagne and lust.

Of course you said yes.

The moment you arrived at his underground parking lot, he was waiting for you, dressed just like he’d been earlier.

“Did you wait for me all dolled up?” you asked, walking towards him.

He grabbed you and hugged you. “I wanted my baby to see me dressed nice for her.”

Now you were his baby.

“By the way, I love your dress,” he said. “You look so sexy in black.” He kissed the small patch of skin behind your ear.

“I felt like I was going to die when I saw you come in at the exhibit.” You combed his hair back. “You look incredible Joon.” You moaned, hiding your face in his chest.

He chuckled. “Let's go upstairs. You're tiny. You're gonna freeze here,” he teased, leading you to the lift.

“Would you like to eat something?” he questioned, placing a hand on the small of your back. “Did you eat tonight?”

“I kind of munched on a few appetisers, but I’m not really hungry,” you replied, looking in his eyes as he caressed your hair.

“You should eat, baby.” He allowed you to look around while at the same time accompanying you to the kitchen. “I don’t know what I have in the fridge.”

You smiled. “How long since you last hit the supermarket?” you wondered, touching his sides and teasing him with tickles.

He smirked and shook his head. “You don’t wanna know.”

You scrunched your nose and grinned with your tongue caught between your teeth.

“I got the bare necessities,” he said.

“Like?”

“Nutella. Biscuits. Uhm… sandwich bread.” He opened the fridge. “Apparently I have some beers, but I don’t think that’s the case.”

You shook your head and back-hugged him, sticking your head under his arm and looking at the content of the fridge, his other hand covering your eyes and pushing your face away.

“Why, no… Whipped cream!” you squealed stretching your arm out.

“Baby, don’t!” he said, grabbing it and pulling it away.

You pouted.

“It expired...” He checked the date, “About a month ago.”

You scrunched your nose. “Hell no. Throw that away. Why do you keep bananas in the fridge.”

“How did you call them?” he asked, turning toward you with an amused expression.

“Bananas,” you repeated before he smirked with a side grin, his dimple popping out.

You felt your insides do a double twist. “Bananas,” he repeated with your accent. “Bananas?” he taunted you.

“Shut! Up!” you replied, grabbing the two bananas left and walking to the counter.

He turned, feeling slightly betrayed.

“Are they edible or should I worry?” You grabbed a knife and cutting the skin away.

“I bought them… five days ago, I think? Yeah, Sunday,” he confirmed.

“Do you have a toaster?” 

He frowned. “Yes, somewhere.”

You closed your eyes and pressed your fingers to your brow. “Just get the bread,” you murmured.

He obeyed silently.

“Nutella?” you ordered, showing your palm, waiting for him to deliver.

He smirked devilishly. “Oh, you want nutella?” his tone was excited, playful.

“Yes, please?” you acquiesced, unfazed.

His hand appeared at your side, sprawled on the counter, his body hard against your back. “Sorry,” he whispered in your ear, his deep voice making your tummy quiver.

You could feel everything. His arms lunged for the cabinet, opening it and grabbing the small glass jar, placing it at your side. “There you go, babe.”

You bit your lip, trying to hold back a shy smile. Focus. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome, darling,” he said, tickling your ear, making you arch away from his naughty mouth.

Your hand shook a little as you tried to bring enough saliva in your mouth to speak without sounding funny.

“Do you want me to give you some space, sweet thing?” he asked, tracing your profile from waist to hip with his right hand, his left one still planted on the counter.

You swallowed again and only found the strength to whisper. “No.”

Namjoon traced the shell of your ear with his nose. “You want me close?”

“Yes.”

“How close.”

“The closest.”

“Can you cook if I touch you like this?” he mused, spreading his fingers over your belly. He felt your heartbeat speed up against his chest, your breathing growing ragged. 

“Yes.”

“You sure?”

“I need to toast the bread,” you reminded yourself. The faster you finished cooking, the faster you would sit at the table, the faster you would have some space for breathing and thinking.

“I think the toaster could be down there.” he told you, pointing to the lower drawer. He took a step back, leaving you enough space to test your game.

Looking at him from over your shoulder, you bent forward, opening the drawer, turning to him with a disappointed expression as you found only pans and pots.

He made a slow work of moving his gaze from your ass to your face, looking at your unimpressed sneer. He pressed his hands to your hips. “Sorry. I think I was wrong,” he murmured, stretching to the upper cabinet, stealing a small whimper from your throat as his right hand stretched to grab the silver device, placing it on the counter. There was no way you could misunderstand his intention as you felt his hips press against your ass.

His hand moved from your tummy to your stomach, pushing you up, toward his chest. He plugged in the toaster and set the timer before sliding two slices of bread in. “You good, little fox?” His voice was husky and he couldn’t help but chuckle as he watched your hands while you struggled opening the second banana.

“You’re a menace,” you grumped, slicing the banana and leaving all the small disks lined up neatly on the cutting board.

His hand picked a small piece up and placed it close to your lips. “It’s your fault. You and your tight black dress.”

You opened your mouth and moved it toward his fingers, taking the food on your tongue before letting your lips close around his digits.

“Good?” he asked as the bread jumped out of the toaster.

You nodded before placing the bread on the counter, spreading a thin layer of nutella on both pieces while Namjoon toasted two more slices.

As soon as four pieces were ready, covered in hazelnut cream, you placed the banana disks on top, using the cutting board as a plate, ready to bring it to the table when Namjoon wrapped his hand around your waist. “No, please,” he whined, hugging you tighter. “It feels so good.”

“Only because you can tease me this way,” you spat back with a cocky tone.

“That’s not true,” he argued.

“Choose: either you let me sit at the table, or we stay here.” You paused. “But if we stay, you’ll have a small price to pay.”

“Define the price,” he said, his hands rubbing your sides.

“I choose the price.” You licked your lips.

“Is this a blind purchase?” He cocked an eyebrow as you turned around, your chin tipped up as you looked in his eyes.

“Very blind. Could have many cons. Many pros too,” you taunted.

He bit his lower lip, smirking down at you. “We’re staying.”

You nodded. “You sure?”

“No risk, no fun,” he quipped, biting his lip nervously.

You wiggled your eyebrows and moved the cutting board on the kitchen island behind him, hoisting yourself up.

He immediately grinned and tried to move closer. “I like it.”

You stopped him with your foot against his stomach and he followed the outline of your leg with his eyes. He felt a man starved.

“Vixen.”

“I mentioned a price,” you whispered, lowering your leg and blushing as you looked for more courage.

“Am I gonna like it?”

Looking him right in the eye, you let your hands climb under your skirt, crawling against your thighs until your thumb hooked the sides of your panties, the hem of your dress discretely hitched up to your mid-thigh as you started tugging down your undergarment.

Namjoon was breathing with his mouth, his chest expanding in his sexy white shirt. He called your name as you lifted your hips side to side, your panties finally reaching your knees and sliding down your nylon clad calves. God bless stockings.

“Baby,” Namjoon called, watching your little lace piece fall on his floor.

You fixed your position on the counter, crossing your legs and grabbing one slice of bread. “Bon appetit.” You smiled at him before sinking your teeth on the snack.

Namjoon let his eyes roll close, thinking that he could easily eat you while you ate your snack, waiting for you to be fed before he could banquet over your naked body.

“Does that taste good?” he asked before you nodded convincedly. He moved closer to you, bending to the floor and skimming your calf with his digits as he collected your panties and placed them in his pocket.

“Yes, good.” 

He leaned on the counter, his face so close to your neck, one hand finger-walking up your thigh.

You ate the first slice quickly, your stomach rumbling with way more hunger than you thought you had.

Namjoon simply stared as you cut another slice in small squares, fitting one in your mouth easily.

He liked watching you eat, he realised. You looked like a toddler, with your round mouth and plump lips and big eyes as you opened wide enough to fit a morsel in your tiny mouth.

He couldn’t even think about anything dirty or perverted, you were just too cute.

Even if he had your panties in his pocket and he’d been pressing his erection against your ass roughly four minutes ago.

He snickered as he saw some Nutella smudge your cheek. He stole a small square of toast and gave a bite, moaning. “Good indeed.”

As you took another piece, he stole it from your fingers, feeding it to you, completely amazed as he saw your red lips part for him. “Open up,” he said, staring, longing for you. Except instead of lunging for the bread, you wrapped your lips around his lower one, closing your eyes, sucking on the plump flesh.

He placed the food down, somewhere harmless, his hands trying to touch you before you caught them at the wrists. “We’re gonna get messy, we’re stained in Nutella,” you reminded him.

“Sorry,” he said, painfully restraining himself. “Let’s finish feeding you.”

“You can take a slice, I already ate two.”

“One and a half,” he corrected you. 

“Now one and three quarters,” you chirped before placing another piece in your mouth.

He happily grabbed a piece of toast and bent it in two, eating half in one giant bite. The other half was gone too, his hands flying to one of the smaller squares you had cut, hoping you would let him feed you.

You smiled at him, looking in his eyes as you opened your mouth and stole the piece, munching on it happily as he took another, waiting for you to be done only to feed you again.

Finally done eating, he smiled and cleaned a smear of chocolate on your cheek. As he brought his thumb to his lips, you stopped his wrist and pulled it to your mouth. “Mine,” you murmured, sucking his thumb into your mouth, cleaning the sauce from his thumb.

Namjoon exhaled as you looked him in the eye, your intense gaze meeting his.

“What do you want, Vixen?” he spoke with a low, raspy voice.

You released his finger and let it rest on your lower lip as you spoke. “I want you.”

Namjoon looked at you with his deep eyes as he pondered his next move.

“Do you want me?” you asked quietly, your eyes turned to the floor, ready to call for retreat.

As his silence prolonged, you took some space, old insecurities gnawing at you from within. Slowly, you removed his hand from your face, trying to convince yourself that it was okay, no rush.

“I don't want you to think I'm pressuring you into stuff. We don't have to do anything. I just need to have you close, in any way you'll allow me,” he confessed, trying to reassure you. “But after I saw how everyone looked at you tonight, I just want you to myself.” He paused, looking around. “Wait,” he ordered you, moving a couple steps aside and washing his hands quickly before coming back to you and placing his hands on your waist, helping you down.

As soon as your feet touched the floor, he hugged you close. “I want you too,” he murmured in your ear. “You have no idea how much. But I need to know how far you want to go tonight.”

You bit your lip and caught his hands in yours, looking for reassurance. You looked at your feet. “You have my panties in your pocket. So…” You popped your lips out of nerves. “I don't know where this is going to lead us, specifically.” You took your time, toying with his fingers. “And I'm not good at choosing what to do.”

Namjoon brought your joined hands to his mouth, kissing the back of your palm. “I really like you. I think it’s a bit soon for feelings, although I really care about you and I think you’re smart, beautiful, passionate and dedicated — all traits that I admire and respect and that I could fall for easily,” he explained, leaning his forehead against yours. “I just need to know where I’m standing with you. Are we dating or are we hanging out or like… Vibing…? I don’t know.”

You closed your eyes and inhaled his scent. His cologne and simply his skin always smell so good. You remembered hiding your face in the crook of his neck after your last date. How he’d held you there, close, his hand cradling the back of your head. “I'm attracted to you. Mentally. Physically too. I— I don’t know if we’re going to fall in love or if this will ever turn out to be suitable for both of us.” You led his hands behind your back, around your waist. “Honestly, your uhm… career… scares me a little. You’re a very, very… public figure.”

“Mh. What is it that scares you?” He traced the shape of your spine under his finger.

“I’m needy. I can’t really allow myself to rely on someone who’s always so busy,” you explained, breathing with difficulty.

Namjoon felt his world shatter.

How many more things would he have to give up on?

He tried not to panic. “I can’t make you lean on me.”

Standing on your tiptoes, you brushed your face against his neck. He breathed out shakily. “What do you want to do?” you murmured.

He licked his lips. “I want to…” He tried to word things carefully. “I want your body underneath me. Possibly naked.” He paused. “But there’s no use going there if this might be a one time thing.”

You inhaled at his blunt words. “I don’t think once will be enough.”

He chuckled sadly. “I already know once won’t be enough.” He bit his lip and looked into your eyes. “I need to know we stand a chance. At least for a while. And I need to know you’ll lean on me whenever I’m around.”

You mulled over the situation. “What happens when you leave?”

He cupped your cheek. “I’ll tell you in advance. I’ll tell you as soon as they tell me. I can offer you full disclosure on my schedule. And all my spare time. You choose when you want to see me and I’ll give you the priority.” He kissed your forehead. “As long as it’s not my schedule, I can rearrange all the rest.”

“And if this doesn’t work?” you doubted, titubant. “What if I’m too clingy, too needy, too much...” Your words faded, old insecurities re-emerging to the surface.

His thumb rubbed against your cheek. “That’s when trust comes into play, baby. You need to trust yourself and trust me too.” His mouth came to yours. “Can you do that for me?”

You tried to chase his lips as he retracted. “Please,” you whimpered.

“I can’t give you a one time thing, Vixen, if that’s what you want,” he clarified.

“We’ve been going out… I don’t want a one time thing,” you murmured, chasing his lips as he started taking small steps backwards. “We talked about it last time,” you reminded him.

“About last time,” he started, holding your face in his hands. Damn, her face is so tiny, he thought. So lovely. “I’m glad we had that conversation.”

“I’m glad too,” You agreed, hooking your arms around his neck.

“Although there’s something...” he mused.

You blinked slowly and stretched yourself against him. “What?”

“I wish we hadn’t stopped,” he confessed, smiling lewdly at your attempts of seducing him. He would never admit it, but it was working.

“You should have stayed over,” you purred, realising that you were in the corridor now, and he kept going backwards.

“I would have done stuff we weren’t ready for. That maybe even now we’re not ready for,” he corrected himself.

“I know I want you on top of me, possibly naked, just as much as you want me underneath you,” you teased.

“See, easy. You could have said what you wanted a few minutes ago, when I asked you,” he provoked you. “However I think it’s impossible for you to want me that much. That small, sexy body of yours can’t hold all that yearning.”

“I’m a hundred percent lust undiluted,” you said, feeling his hands grab your behind.

“That you are...” he mused, squeezing your ass. “You don’t know how much I’ve been thinking about you.” He brushed his lips against your temple, feeling the smoothness of your face under his plump lips. “Can’t help it.”

“You think I haven’t been thinking about you all the time?” you admitted, finally reaching his bedroom. You had no time for looking around, especially with the shy moonlight coming from the window. “Can you imagine how hard it was to assemble that room with the thought of you on my mind twenty-four seven?” You stood at the feet of the bed, somehow. “With no chance of relief, coming home too tired to get rid of the tension.”

“I wish you had called me,” he said, pressing his lips to your neck, tugging at the neckline of your dress.

“I wouldn’t have been strong enough to hold back. I don’t think a call would have sufficed.” Your hands tried to undo the buttons of his shirt. You slowed down, realising what you were doing. “Can I?” 

He nodded. “I’m begging you to.”

You smiled, your finger moving lightning fast. “Undo my zipper, would you, please?”

His fingers searched for the small tag in the back. “Can’t find it.” He muttered just as your fingers reached his midriff.

“My nape, in the middle.” You directed him, untugging his shirt from his slacks.

He chuckled. “I’m so sorry.”

“It’s okay, it’s tiny.” You raked your nails across his tummy from over his undershirt as soon you took his shirt off. “I’ll do that.”

“I’m so sorry,” he repeated, half embarrassed. “Maybe you could turn around and… Yeah.” He looked at you as you stood with your back to him. He placed a kiss against your nape, dragging his palms from your hips up against your sides, towards your shoulder blades and your neck.

You shivered as you heard the sound of the zipper coming undone. He kissed behind your ear, sliding his hands into the opening of your dress, unpeeling it from your skin. “Your skin is so smooth,” he commented, eyes closing. “I kinda want your hair undone, but your neck is so pretty.” He placed a kiss on one side first and then the other. “I bet you'd look sexy in both.” His hands finally reached your breasts, finding great surprise in noticing you weren't wearing a bra.

“The dress has a sewn-in corset,” you explained before your hands flew to your hair, undoing your serious hairdo and unpinning several tens of hairpins.

Namjoon stared transfixed by the way your hair tumbled down gradually as you removed a hair tie. “I think I have a ton of hairspray on.” You chuckled, turning around and stopping as you noticed his expression. “What?”

You looked like a girl. Not a woman, in total black outfits and dark red lipstick. You looked like a girl, ten years younger than what you had looked a minute ago, with your hair pulled up and your dress giving you that oh-so-serious look.

“You're a doll,” he whispered, moving closer, cupping your cheeks, ignoring that you were naked in front of him, except for your stockings, your dress pooling at your feet.

You blushed. “You're still overdressed,” you mewled, basking in the warmth of his touch.

“Would you like to undress me?” he asked, petting your hair.

You nodded eagerly, your hands flying to his belt while he took off his shirt. Your shaking fingers fumbled with his belt hurriedly, making you squeal out a stressed whine before you dropped your hands in frustration. 

“Come on, darling, undress me.” He pressured you playfully. “My pants are so tight it’s uncomfortable, baby. Help me,” he said, begging sarcastically.

With renewed tenacity, you found his belt, gripping and tugging it hard enough that you managed to undo it. Finally you got hold of his trousers button, pushing and pulling so hard that he grabbed your wrists. “Easy, baby. I’m delicate there.”

With a small pout and a clenched jaw you managed to rid him of his trousers.

About fucking time.

Next you slipped your hands underneath the hem of his undershirt, teasing his belly with your nails and dragging the cotton up, rising on your tiptoes and stretching to reach his chest and shoulders.

He chuckled and bent his legs, helping you. “There you go, babything.” He teased with a smirk, sitting on the bed, spreading his thighs and placing his hands on your waist, dragging you towards him. “Turn around, please?” He asked with a pleading tone.

You smirked and obliged.

“For fuck’s sake.” He said, your ass right in front of his face. “I’ve thought of this moment so many times.” He said dreamily.

And suddenly you felt something wet, slippery, but also spiked, surrounded by a plush, soft feeling, landing on your left glute. Turning your head you saw him, kneeling behind you, leaving bites on your ass.

“Namjoon.” You called, confused.

His metaphysical moment interrupted, he opened his eyes, meeting yours. “Sorry, I had to.”

His hands went to your left stocking, rolling it down gently before doing the same on the other leg.

Fully naked in front of him, you turned around.

He called your name. Like a plea. “You’re so beautiful.” He said, kissing your tummy. “A goddess.” He closed his eyes and hugged you at your waist.

You caressed his face, tenderness naturally oozing out of you. “Let’s get on the bed.” You suggested, parting from him and crawling on top of the bed, his gaze zeroing in on your bum, following it on all fours and biting it again.

Laughing, you reached the head of the bed and pressed your chest to the mattress, arching your back and offering him the fullness of your behind.

He immediately nibbled on the softest part before calming down and laying at your side, his head on the pillow. “Would you like to have a dim light on?” He asked, preferring to explore your body with a soft light on, so he could make sure he would learn everything right.  

“I’d love to.” You replied, searching for his face in the dark, now that the light coming from the window didn’t illuminate the two of you anymore.

He stretched on top of you, switched on a dull, orangey stripe of led lights right running along a panel behind the bed. “There you go,” he said, laying back at your side, smiling at you sweetly. You were curious about his bedroom, but you would think about that another time.

He ran his hand down your arm. “Are you cold?” He asked, pulling you toward him.

You shook your head. “Just a little maybe.” However, you gave it no importance, nuzzling your nose against him and closing your eyes, smiling slowly before kissing him.

The kiss went on forever, breathing through your nose while your mouths were busy. “Wanna go under the covers?” He asked as you kissed his jaw and headed for his neck, eliciting a sinful moan from his throat.

“No.” You replied, kissing him again and pushing him on his back before laying a series of sweet pecks down his chest. “Can I take off your socks?” You asked, kissing his stomach.

“Yeah,” he replied before you quickly sat up and removed them.

In the soft penumbra, you could clearly spot the outline of his cock under the dark grey boxers. You couldn’t hold back the need to trace his erection through the soft cotton, a small patch of wet fabric right where his tip was sitting.

You looked at him in fascination.

He let you explore.

He was huge. Around eight inches. Solid. And not just that, he was girthy too, at least two inches wide. A part of you was impatient to take him, another reminded you that you were far from being a size-queen and he was quite bigger than your favourite dildo, so you were probably in for a wild one.

A shiver ran down his spine as he saw you stare at him, mesmerised, the tip of your nail dragging against the vein on the underside of him, so thick that it showed through the cotton

“Vixen. Fuck.” He groaned. “Stop, baby, please.”

You obeyed and licked your lips in mischief.

“Have I told you how beautiful you look, ____?” He whispered gently.

“It doesn’t hurt if you tell me again.” You pouted.

He chuckled and set up, your eyes watching his abs twitch under the soft flesh of his belly. “You look— ” He kissed your forehead. “Beautiful.” And then, wrapping his arms around your body he tugged you down with him, rolling on top of you and cupping your cheek before kissing you again, his tongue possessing your mouth fully.

“I wanna touch you so bad.” He murmured painfully. “But I need you to teach me how you like it, darling.” He whispered at your ear, kissing down your throat. “Can I finger you, little fox? Please?”

Your eyes closed and you nodded like a mad woman, giggling. “Yes, Joon. Please.”

He kissed down your chest, cupping both breasts and kissing one nipple first, then the other. “Love these cherries.” He murmured, sucking one into his mouth. “So fucking adorable.” He said after releasing the left one. “So damn sexy,” he said, taking care of the other one and making his way down.

His eyes went wide.

“What is this, Vixen?” He asked.

Just an inch above the juncture of your thigh to your lap, he noticed a small tattoo of a snake, the size of a post stamp.

“You know I’ll take my time with this one once I’m not dying to be inside you, right?” He growled.

You nodded. “I really hope you will.”

For now, he limited himself to kissing it. “You smell so wet, baby. So good.” He kept kissing the soft skin of your pubis. “Show me how you pleasure yourself. Will you teach me, ____?”

He kissed your belly with a big smile on his face before moving back, his chin resting on the mattress between your legs, waiting for you.

You smiled back at him. “So usually I start like this, teasing the sides a little.” Your right hand cupped your crotch, index and ring finger spreading your folds, running up and down your labia, middle finger barely, accidentally brushing against your clit.

His gaze was focused on your slit, where wetness had begun pooling more abundantly. He licked his lips as he stayed focused, learning precisely the rhythm of your strokes, mimicking it on the outside of your thighs.

“When I feel wetter, I dip a digit in. It’s a delicate matter, the first one. The rest comes easier.” Your middle finger slipped down, finding your hole and entering slowly. You released a tense breath. “Like this. Bend it slightly and massage the inside. Then out. Up. This is where to start with the clit. Mine is slightly asymmetrical. Leans to your left side. And it’s too sensitive so it can easily get unpleasant. That’s why I usually use only one finger. On the hood, here.” You moved your hand away, showing him where. “The tell is that the skin is flatter there. Want to try?” You asked him.

“You lead. I’ll take the next.” He said with a low timbre.

Your eyebrows shot up in anticipation. “Well, then I’ll show you. Slow circles. No jabs, no pushing and pulling or fancy business. Just simple, slow circles.” Your hand started working just at the right pace. “Usually I take it slow. If I need it faster, I’ll let you know.” You grinned sinfully, eyes rolling shut as you found the perfect combination of pace, pressure and spot.

Your first orgasm was always quite difficult to conjure. But Joon’s hands dragging up and down your thighs with his short nails, his gaze on you, his burning lips kissing the skin on the inner side of your legs had you picking up your pace a lot faster. “I’m close.” You breathed out with a whine. “When it gets like this and I start blushing on my chest, do not, ever, for any reason, fucking stop or change motion. Same for oral.”

He grinned and nodded. “Noted.” He took a pause, drinking in the sight of you. “You’re so beautiful.” He said, adoringly. “I want to see how lovely you look when you cum.” He said, kissing your inner thigh, nibbling on the soft flesh there. “I can’t wait to see that pretty face once I put my fingers on you.” His palms skimmed your sides reverently. “Once I get my mouth on you. You smell so good I bet you taste even better.” He teased. “Come on, Vixen, show me how you cum.”

Your finger stopped toying around and began focusing on the right nerve endings. Only a few seconds and your hips arched off the bed, moving on their own accord as Namjoon took the chance to touch every inch of skin he couldn’t reach before since it was pressed to the bed. Once the tide subsided, you lowered your hips to the bed, Namjoon’s hands stuck between your ass and the sheets while your fingers dipped inside to tease your quaking inner muscles. “Joon.” You murmured as your high deflated slowly, your hands parting from your wet warmth, laying spent on your cunt.

“Let me.” He rumbled before freeing his hands and grabbing your wrist, wrapping his lips around the finger coated in your cum.

Licking your lips, you looked at him, lost and surprised.

He growled and moaned, sucking desperately, tongue lapping at it, diving into every small crevice where your juices might have hidden. Releasing your finger, he looked up at you.

“Thank you, ____.” He moved up your body, lingering over your face. “I assume it’s okay to kiss you after… that?” He asked.

Nodding, you arched your back to kiss him. It quickly turned into a reckless ordeal, hips meeting and grinding. He was rock hard.  

“You’re a vision, ____. I’ll dream of you like this for the rest of my life.” He murmured, praising you. “But now I need to eat you out.” He said, desperate. “I need to prep you up.” He said, dispersing constellations of kisses on your face, neck and chest. “You’ll have to give me feedback, sweet thing. I’ll try and use a bit of what you taught me, but I need you to be patient. I want to do it right for you.” He winked. “For now, just give me pointers, okay?”

“Yes, Joon.” You replied, reassuring him, touching his face, arching your hips against him.

He felt like his heart was tumbling down forty sets of stairs.

He kissed all over your torso, furiously keeping himself from bruising you.

Finally at your mound, he spared himself half a minute to lick the tattoo, kiss it, bite it.

“Can I mark you here, little vixen?” He asked, pressing his face against your skin.

Your eyebrows shot up. “You can mark me any place you want, Joonie, I don’t mind.” You told him, combing his hair.

He smiled languidly, looking up at you and sucking your skin into his mouth, again and again, pumping it with his tongue and cheeks, releasing it and watching as a bright purple hickey blossomed right on top of the tattoo. “Now that’s mine.” He said contentedly before moving his head between your legs.

“Okay, so, I start with my fingers parting you, right?” He used his thumbs, the angle quite different from yours. Shifting to his pointer fingers, he used the flat of his thumb to ghost over your clit, the digit skimming the tender skin of your inner labia.

You moaned unashamedly. “Quick learner, uh? That’s perfect Joonie. Fucking perfect.”

He bit his lip, trying to remember the next step. “I use the tip on the tender spot just above the clit, a tiny bit to the left.”

You felt the flat of his thumb finding your bud and sliding just a fraction to the side as he avoided your oversensitive spot and found a more pleasing one. Right away. “Just there, Joon.” You called out, praising him and indirectly ordering him not to change.

“There, uh?” He asked with a smirk.

“Just there. And circles, circles Joonie. Now, please.” His fingers were lighter on you, but you didn’t have time to complain.

“There you go, honey.” He said as he followed your lead, his touch so light that it felt even more powerful than a heavy, rough one.

Your back arched as your inner walls began to palpitate regularly. “Slower.” You called, “and circles, please,” once you noted he was working toward an up and down motion.

“Here.” He delivered.

“Yes, there, like that. Joon, yeah.” You keened, horny out of your mind. “I’m so close, Joon.”

“Already?” He asked. “So soon, little vixen?”

“Joonie… ” You whined, trying to keep your voice low as you panted, focusing on the feeling between your thighs.

And then you felt his tongue on your entrance, not pushing in, but merely teasing the sensitive nerves of the rim of muscles there.

“Joon!”

He took his mouth away. “Are you cumming, baby?”

“Close.”

“Do you wanna cum with my mouth on your clit?” He asked, lips brushing against your slick folds as he spoke.

Timing was crucial. If he got too far, the switch from finger to tongue would stop your high and simply edge you. “Please.” You whined, your hips already buckling.

He didn’t waste his time in a response, he simply placed his lips around his thumb and removed it, the strong tip of his tongue substituting the digit so skillfully that you wondered how many times he’d done that before. However, your thoughts were scattered by the hard flicks torturing your clit, sending you straight to heaven. Or maybe hell.

Your orgasm shattered you, his fingers entering you quickly, rubbing your insides with a slightly more gentle stimulation than the one you had provided yourself earlier.

Still your legs shook, bending, thighs trembling at the effort of not closing around him. His eyes met yours with a hunger so deep you felt like it would take one hundred of you to sate him.

“Please, no, your mouth,” you said, your hands reaching down and pushing him away.

He slowed down before letting you go. You snapped your legs shut, throwing your hands down to protect your tender parts.

He kneeled at the edge of the bed, looking at you with an attentive stare as you panted and tried to calm down the echoes of your orgasm still making your body throb and toss. Your limbs finally relaxed, he laid down next to you, bringing you close once more, hugging you, soothing your exhausted muscles. “Did I go too far?”

You bit your lip, taking in a difficult breath. “No. I was just a bit overstimulated. I realised we didn’t pick safewords to call.”

Namjoon swore and closed his eyes. “I’m so sorry, ____. I apologise, baby. Are you sure you’re okay? Can I do anything to fix this?” He asked, so apprehensive and responsible.

You cooed at the worried sound of his voice. “Joonie, it was just one second. I’m okay. We can choose those now. It’s not like you were whipping me or something. It’s cool. We’re okay.” You reassured him. “We’re learning.”

“I didn’t ask you about your safeword.” He tormented himself.

“And I didn’t ask you for yours.” You replied, touching his face and kissing his palm.

“You gave me power. I should always take care of this stuff when you forget.” He scolded himself.

“Look at me.” You convinced him to stare in your eyes. “Baby steps. We’re okay. You stopped. You’re taking care of me now and you’re doing amazing. We’re both doing amazing. Now can I please take care of you? I’m worried about you.” You whispered gently, your hand rubbing his hip in affection. “Let me show you how thankful I am.” You kissed his jaw. “For you being a fast learner, for those precise fingers and that devilish tongue.”

He smiled timidly.

“What’s our safeword, Joonie?” You asked.

He thought about it for a second. “Uhm… Do you have yours? One you’re already comfortable using?”

“I use ‘chocolate’ as a hard no. But maybe we could introduce a safeword for a slowdown?”

“Yeah… uhm. What about…” He looked around. “Uhm. ‘Bubble’. ‘Bubble’ is a nice word. It makes me feel calm.”

“Yes, we can use ‘bubble’.” You confirmed with a giggle. “I like it.”

You laughed “Yeah. I guess it could work. Now can I go down on you?”

He nodded eagerly. “Let’s take it easy though, I feel like I could cum from you just looking at me.” He laughed, embarrassed.

“That’s good. Then I can try and give you head. It shouldn’t be too difficult if you’re already close, right?” You asked, hopeful.

“Does it scare you?” He asked. “We don’t have to— ”

“What if I want to?” You said. “I’m just afraid of choking. You’re big. It’s gonna be uncomfortable if it takes too long. But I want you in my mouth. I need to taste you.” You whispered seducingly at his ear.

“I promise it won’t take long. Just work the tip. No need to sink on it.” He reassured you, touching your hair.

You nodded, turning his face to kiss him, climbing on top of him, straddling him and grinding on his hard on, just underneath his boxers.

“If you keep that up, no need to suck it to make me cum, Vixen.” He growled on your lips.

Giggling you started moving south, tracing a passionate path down his torso. You went from mole to mole, following them like breadcrumbs in a fairytale.

He was statuesque, proportions divine.

His torso was a mixture of muscles and bones and softer flesh that felt so nice under your fingers. You loved his taut belly, showing no apparent sign of abs. It was smooth, if lightly curved.

It suddenly caved in as you ran your finger from hip to hip.

You looked up at him. “Sorry. Sensitive.” He said, his eyes crinkling in the sweetest smile.

You smiled back and licked your lips, kissing the trail of darker hair leading from his belly button to the waistband of his boxers and disappearing underneath.

“Shall we take these off?” You asked, kneeling beside him legs.

He nodded, waiting for you to slide your hands into the sides of the garment and tug it down.

“Lift up.” You said, peeling the fine cotton off.

He assisted you as you both clumsily tried to get rid of it. Only once the boxers reached his ankles and he kicked them off, you dared look at his lap. At his sex.

“God, you really are huge."

"Is that a compliment?" He asked, confused and flushed.

“Yes, and a call for help.”

He was definitely a grower. Yes, he’d been thick and long when you took off his trousers, but you swore he was even bigger now. You curled up between his legs and explored him with your fingers, your thumb meeting your middle finger just barely as you closed your fist around him.

“Do you want to use a condom?” You asked.

He startled. “I— If you want to, yes, of course. I’m clean.” He added. “This doesn’t mean we shouldn’t use one, I’m just saying because I think you should know.”

You nodded before letting go of him. You much rather not be distracted by his slightly intimidating cock while having this conversation. “Yes, sure. Thank you for telling me. I’m clean too. Got tested a month ago, sorry I didn’t tell you before you ate me out.”

“It’s okay. I think you mentioned last time.” He said, recalling your conversation. “On my behalf, we could forego condoms for oral.” He said. “But it’s up to you.”

You nodded. “I’m okay with not using it too, since this is nothing casual.” You reassured him, knowing just how much he needed to know this wasn’t a one time thing. “But I’ve changed birth control recently so I think we should use one for penetration. If we go there.”

He nodded. “Thank you for telling me.”

You smiled, “It’s in both of our interests.” You looked at his pelvis again. You didn’t know what to do. “Uh—”

“Need me to take the lead?” He asked, seeing you at a loss.

You shook your head yes, looking up at him with your wide baby eyes.

He smiled and gripped his shaft, looking at you while you stared at him, wanting nothing but to learn how he pleasured himself, eager eyes trained on the way he stroked his palm down the shaft, your mouth agape in wonder. You kissed his thighs, leaving soft bites on the tender inner side.

He threw his head back, moaning loudly. "Fuck Vixen, you're gonna kill me there baby."

"Don't you like it?" You asked, wide eyed and sultry mouthed.

"I like it too much, baby." He caressed your cheek tenderly with the other hand. "Would you like to put your mouth on it, little one?"

You nodded, drawing a thin line from his thigh to his pubis with the tip of your nose.

Your eyes met him as you opened your mouth, his eyes zeroing in on your lips, still covered in lipstick. You fit the head of his dick into your mouth, the first two inches already filling you to the back of your tongue.

“Easy, baby.” He called, watching your eyes close and water.

As you opened your lips wider you let a copious amount of drool slide down his shaft, giving him lubrication to stroke the base.

“Thank you, little fox.” He said, his thoughts growing hazy as he started to massage himself, your hand laying on top of his, following his pattern.

You hummed and covered your teeth with your lips, sucking him. Hard. You used your cheeks to pump him with your whole mouth, slightly bobbing your head on him as much as you could.

You tried to make up for the lack of depth with pressure and intensity.

“Fuck, Vixen. Yes.” He threw his head back, closing his eyes. “Yes babe.”

He wondered at how fast he reached his edge.

“Need you off, baby. Want inside, please.” He whimpered, touching your cheek with his free hand. “Little fox, please.” He called, his eyes meeting yours imploringly.

You let go of him, licking your lips and drying the tears on your cheeks, coming from the prolonged effort, you climbed up to his face, his messy hand leaving his cock and resting on your ass. “Need to kiss you,” he murmured, rolling on top of you, joining his lips to yours.

“Joonie.” You whined on his lips, his erection pressing against your belly as he ground against it.

“Condom.” He reminded himself, stretching to his bedside table, fumbling with the content. He tried to feel for the foil under his fingers but he shook his head, needing to see, swearing as he complained about his bad eyesight.

You smiled and tried to help him, wondering for half a second if it was okay to look at the content of his drawer.

Just as you stretched, he managed to fish out a package of foil.

“Aren’t you wearing your contacts?” You asked. 

“Of course. I would be kissing the armchair and thinking it was you if it were for my blind self,” he said, coming back to you. 

You shook your head and laid back on the bed. “I love it when you wear glasses but I guess contacts are more comfy.” You said, just as he got on his knees and wore the condom, throwing the foil somewhere.

He didn’t care. 

“And you would give up kinky professor roleplay for the comfort of contacts?” He joked, recalling a bit of your conversation while getting on top of you.

You pursed your lips and smiled mischievously. “Mh… I think we should find a way for you to keep your glasses on.” You said, just as he dipped to your neck.

He chuckled darkly. “Could have you bouncing on me while I sit back.” He said, kissing you below your ear. “Can I mark you here?” He asked while his lips reached the base of your throat.

“Yes,” you sibilated, stretching your neck to offer him a better angle. “Yes to both,” you confirmed, thinking about his mention of bouncing on his lap.

“Good.” He said, his lips and tongue working your skin against his teeth until it bruised.

He propped himself on his elbow, his eyes so attentive as he stared at you, bringing his fingers to your entrance and rubbing one slowly before sliding it in. “I wanna stretch you a bit more.” He said. “Don’t wanna hurt you.” He pecked the tip of your nose and you closed your eyes smiling as you felt his digit meet your g-spot.

“There.” You said, biting your lip and purring.

“Yes, babe. Moan for me.” He encouraged you, slipping his finger out and rubbing two up and down your slit, before sliding them in again. “Tell me when it feels good,” he asked, feeling for the soft tissue that had you keening before.

Rubbing his fingers in a come-hither motion, he managed to make you even slicker, sliding a third finger in. “I’m so sorry, baby fox.” He said as you winced slightly. “It’s gonna get better, baby. I promise.” He pressed his mouth to your cheek. “Such a good girl.” He praised you with his deep, velvety voice while his fingers bent and scissored inside you, stretching you in depth and width.

His hand exited your cunt, moving to his cock and spreading your wetness over the condom. “Do you want to go on, little fox?” He asked.

You nodded briskly. “Yes, Joonie.”

“Okay then.” His gaze turned down, aligning his length with your hole. “I’ll try and go easy, baby.” He kissed your lips and tried sucking on your lower lip, your nose nudging his face as you claimed his lower one, plumper, softer and fleshier. He resolved to sucking your upper one, letting you have this little win and trying to distract you from the initial burn.

You both hissed a his tip slid in. “Joon.” You called, parting from him and frowning, your lips sucked into your mouth before you whimpered.

“It’s okay, babything. It’s okay. I got you.” He said, cupping your cheek as your eyes opened and looked at him with slight pain. He controlled himself as you adjusted to him.

He tried to slide out but you grabbed his ass and kept him still.

He sank deeper and you hissed. “Want it all.” You murmured through gritted teeth.  

“Don’t be greedy, little fox.” He teased you.

“All, Joonie.” You said again, sinking your nails in his ass. He thrusted in. All the way.

You squealed and shut your eyes. “Dammit. It’s deep.”

He exhaled. “Need me out?”

“No.” You looked down to where your bodies joined. He followed your gaze.

"Goodness fuck, you're doll size, baby. So damn tiny" He growled. "Dammit, I can see the bulge in your belly, Vixen. Are you okay, sweet thing?" He asked, worried by your lack of feedback.

At that moment you were really, really busy trying to handle him. Eyelids shut, biting your lip, your whole focus trained on your kegels, you tried relaxing some more. “Just a sec." You whimpered.

He caressed your cheek fondly. "It's okay, baby." And he drew back a little, leaving only three or four inches inside. “Tell me how to help you, baby fox.” He tried to support you, moving his hand under your head, cradling it tenderly.

“Please, move.” You spoke weakly.

He thrusted back in, as gently as possible. “Hold on to me, Vixen,” he said, driving his cock in and out of you very, very slowly. “You feel so good, ____. You feel so fucking good.” He said, kissing all your neck and chest and face. “Not gonna last.” He said, trying to slow down.

He was so considerate.

If you had been any dumber, you would have thought he was making love to you, worshipping you with such intensity and devotion that you felt like crying.

“It’s okay,” You said, hugging him, moving his hair off his face, touching his lips and cheek. “I want you to cum.”

He shook his head. “Don’t want to without you.” He said, kissing you, feeling his restraint crumble more and more.

You were still too uncomfortable to reach your climax — and though there was pleasure mixed with the most divine of pains in having him inside you, there was no way you could cum right then. “Please, Joonie. I can’t.” You said, kissing his lip.

“Let me...” He tried to slide out.

“No, please. Cum inside.” You said, holding him close. “Please.” You begged again.

He shook his head. “I want to make you cum.” He murmured imploringly.

“I promise I’ll let you do that how many times you want. I can’t right now, darling.” You consoled him.

“You sure?” He asked, perspiration glimmering on his forehead.

“Yes, baby.” You confirmed.

He took it home with a few deep thrusts, going faster, groaning as your muscles curled around him, wrapping around him and milking him hard with slow contractions. “Gonna cum.” He said, hiding his face against your neck.

You untucked him from there, holding his face, wanting to see his expression as you led him over his edge.

“Yes, Vixen, fuck bae, so good. So fucking good,” He rambled. “So warm and tight… Too good, little fox. I'm—”

His orgasm shattered him and you flinched as he rammed into you, on and on, for a long minute before letting go, crashing against your chest.

You could do nothing but comb his hair and run your fingers down his spine.

“Are you okay?” You asked, taking care of him.

He nodded, exhausted. “I can't believe you made me cum without you.”

“It's just that…” You shrugged. “It's been a while since I last slept with someone. And I'm not used to uhm… People this big.”

“Did I hurt you?” He asked, sliding out and quickly removing the condom, knotting it up and walking to the bathroom.

Oh.

There was only a glass wall separating his room from the master bathroom, a shower placed right beside the glass.

You stared at him as he closed the bin and washed his hands. He wet a rag and cleaned himself with his back to you, the gesture a bit too private for him being completely confident with it yet.

Slowly he made his way back to the bedroom and grabbed a pair of boxers.

You frowned, confused.

Laying down at your side he cupped your cheek, rubbing his thumb across your cheekbone and pulling you close, into his arms. “Do you want my fingers or my tongue?” He said, kissing the underside of your jaw before giving it the smallest taste of his tongue.

You tried to hold back a smile, sucking your lips. “Mh.” You hummed, entangling your legs with his, rubbing your feet against his calves.

“Did you think I was done with you?” He asked, his hand grabbing your ass and hitting it with the slightest slap.

You giggled. “I was slightly worried.”

“Come on Vixen, fingers or mouth?” He asked again. “Can’t believe you thought that lowly of me.”

You rolled on top of him. “I’m not used to getting that spoiled. Maybe we could start with your pretty hands.

“Great choice, miss.” He said, chuckling darkly. “But I need you to get on the bed, pretty thing.” Namjoon murmured, helping you off of him before sitting up, fluffing the pillows next to the headboard and leaning with his back against them. “Sit between my legs, baby?” He asked, looking at your Cheshire grin before you sat with your back to him.

He moved your hair to the side, clearing his access to your ear and throat. “You comfy there?” He asked, placing one hand on your stomach, stroking it up and down your chest, feeling your breastbone before moving to more sensitive spots. “You said you don’t like stuff around your neck, right?” He asked, making sure he remembered correctly.

“Exactly.” You confirmed, just as his other hand cupped your mound.

“Good.” He murmured and you felt his chest reverberating with how deep his voice was. He felt your skin underneath his fingers, making sure every square millimeter of your skin adhered to his palm. The more he touched, the more the skin would grow sensitive, the more the connection would strengthen. He just needed to make sure he kept you focused on what was going on between your legs. “Can you feel how wet you’re getting, little fox?” He whispered in your ear.

You abandoned your head against his collarbone. After feeling him inside, having Namjoon touch you like this, like he was simply making you feel every dip, curve and bump of his palm, every bone of his hand, like he was trying to imprint the shape of his hand there.

“Answer me, Vixen.” He said sternly.

You nodded and felt your eyes close.

His cupped hand started moving side to side, your labia so soft and plump now that arousal had made blood rush there. “Feels so good.”

“I know, darling.” He said, emitting a small snicker. The fleshy part of his palm met your clit, rubbing it so softly and so delicately that he elicited a small moan before you giggled embarrassedly.

“That was a very cute sound, Vixen.” He said, the hand on your breastbone cupping your right boob.

His middle finger was covered in your slick and your neck looked so smooth and long under his heated gaze. “Joonie.” He kept staring at his fingers tugging and pinching your nipple, the rest of his hand cupping the curve of your breast, shifting it just enough to make its weight roll in his palm. “Joonie,” you called again.

“Yes baby thing?” He said, tracing your entrance with the flat of his middle finger.

“Inside?” You asked, shifting your hips forward, trying to meet his hand.

“Don’t be impatient, baby.” He said, teasing you darkly. “You need to take your time.”

“Namjoon.” You said, harshly.

He grinned. “Needy, ain’t we? Look at me, babe.” He said, pressing two fingers to your chin and making you turn your head.

“In. Now.” You repeated dryly.

He laughed. “You think you call the shots, Vixen?” His middle finger zeroed in on your clit, your body hunching forward just as his left forearm anchored you to him, keeping you upright. “Cute.” He said, nibbling on your neck, his hand cupping your cheek and controlling your head. “Do you think you get who’s the boss here?”

With a rebellious streak, you placed your hand on top of his and pressed it harder against you.

“Vixen.”

“Namjoon.”

“Take that hand off. Now.” He growled.

“Or what?” You insinuated.

“You don’t want me to go any slower, uh?” He said, his sweet voice contrasting with his previous raspy one.

You licked your lips and shook your head, removing your hand obediently.

“That’s my good fucking girl.” He praised you, moving his left hand to yours, intertwining your fingers together. “Lemme help you with it.” He said, just as your fingers climbed to his wrist, wrapping around it.

Your right hand curled around his knee.

“Yes, Vixen. Very good girl.” He said, rewarding you with a kiss.

“Can I touch your hair?” You asked, your fingertips skimming the outside of his thigh, then climbing up, caressing his arm and shoulder, finally meeting his nape.

“Yes, baby thing.” He said, bringing your joined hands to your chest. “Are you all set?” He asked before you nodded and held his fingers. “I’m right here, ____.” He said, kissing your temple, “Right here, sweetie,” he said, sliding two fingers in oh-so-slowly.

“Joon...” You moaned, feeling his fingers press to your g-spot.

“Yes, I know...” he said, holding you tighter. “I know, baby. I know.”

You turned to look at him, parting your lips and taking a deep breath, closing your eyes and waiting for his mouth.

“There you go, sweetheart.” He said, placing his lips close to yours, his hair so soft under your fingers. Your mouths skimmed each other, yours opening wide in a gasp as his thumb touched an excessively sensitive part of your clit.

“The sweetest little thing.” He praised you. “Can’t wait to have you seeing stars, little fox.”

“Too sensitive, Joon.” You cried out, holding his hand tighter, tugging at his hair.

“Stay with me, Vixen, focus on my voice, baby girl.” He said, kissing your brow. “Can you do that? It will feel so good at the end, ____. I promise. Do you trust me, little one?”

You hated how your name on his lips sounded so good, like a spell. “Joonie.”

He was hoping he could coax another nickname from your lips, but he figured he would wait till the last of his days for it. No rush. “Yes, baby?”

“Please, your thumb… no, please...” You cried, at which he moved it just slightly to the left, on the hood.

“Better?” He asked, just as his middle and ring fingers moved deeper, stimulating your nerves from within.

“Oh, god.” You mewled.

“Is it that good?” He said, kissing your shoulder as your fingers dug deeper into his hair.

“So good. So close.” You whispered, feeling your hips beginning to grind on him.

“Yes, Vixen. It’s yours, take it, baby.” He said, going back to that excessively delicate spot. “You can take it, little one. Take it for me.” He said, feeling your grip on his hair tighten, your fingers constricting his so hard he hissed, feeling your breath still for the longest seconds before your hips snapped forward, your legs flexed and stretched, a few gasps anticipating a long, drawn out moan.

“Yes, baby.” He said, “Look at me, Vixen. Eyes on me, precious.” He commanded you and you obeyed, with your eyes glazed over, almost crossing in pleasure, mouth agape. “Yes, just like that. You’re the best little one.” He cooed, spreading small pecks all over your face, your hand abandoned on his shoulder, your grip on his hair loosening, turning into soft caresses. He mercifully removed his thumb from your clit, his two fingers still rubbing inside of you, so deep they changed target and drew small, delicate circles around your cervix, with very gentle stimulation.

Slowly your expression shifted to a peaceful, sated and relaxed look, a gentle smile grazing your lips.

“Hello, there.” He said, cupping your cheek and finally kissing your lips.

“Hi.” You replied quietly, your lips brushing against his.

“Are you feeling good?” He asked, touching your hair.

You emitted an easy laugh. “Yeah.”

He smiled. “Perfect.” He kissed your forehead. “Do you need some more?” He asked, running his nose against the side of your face.

You shook your head slowly. “This one was… A masterpiece.” Your body abandoned itself in his arms. “Thank you.”

“No need to thank me, darling.” He replied, eyes latched onto yours. “I really hope you did come.” He said.

You frowned. “Yes?” You said, confused.

“Sorry. I was just… I mean, I hope you would trust me enough to tell me if you didn’t like stuff rather than fake—”

“Don’t you even dare go there.” Your hand reached his face and you pinched his cheek. “I would tell you and you know it.” You said.

He nodded.

“Really Joon. No faking here. I have no tolerance for that. And I would never undermine your confidence like that, okay?” You said, looking at him warmly and affectionately. “I don’t know who did that to you, but that ain’t me. I’ve said it when you were inside me and I’ll say it again, as many times as needed. If I’m not there, I’ll tell you.” You kissed his mouth. “Orgasms aren’t all that easy. Not getting there together, at the same moment, with the same stuff is completely normal. And it was a first: we’ll have plenty of chances to get to know each other and all of that.”

He nodded. He looked relieved when he opened his eyes again. “Sure. Sorry.”

“Don’t apologise,” you reassured him.

“It feels good to hear you say that. About having plenty of times.” He said, hiding his face in the crook of your neck.

Slowly, he removed his fingers from inside you, bringing them to his mouth. However you caught them first, trapping them in your mouth and sucking on them.

“Vixen. Fuck. You’re a fucking delight, bae.” He said, observing your plump lips wrapped around his fingers, you moaning on them.

The moment you released them, it was his tongue invading your mouth with large, thorough swipes that stole your flavour from your mouth.

“So damn delicious.” He said, cleaning his hand against his thigh.

You blushed and looked away.

“Mh, you weren’t all that shy earlier, uh.” He recalled, pressing his nose to your hair. “Do you want to clean up?” He asked.

“I need the restroom.” You said, still snuggling against him, enjoying his warmth now that the high was over and you were covered in a light sheen of perspiration.

“The door in the bathroom, near the washbasin.” He said. “Come on.” He said, inviting you to stand up: the sooner you cleaned up, the sooner he would be able to cuddle you to sleep.

Because he wanted to hold you tight and feel your soft body beside his as he fell asleep, listening to your breathing, keeping you safe and warm in his hold.

You stood up and his eyes naturally focused on your ass as you walked to the bathroom. Quickly you found the private restroom, thanking God it was a separate small room with no glass walls. Once out, you rinsed your hands, Namjoon joining you and washing his own hands, grabbing a toothbrush from his glass together with some toothpaste. Next he opened a cabinet and offered you an unused toothbrush.

You looked at him from the corner of your eye. Taking the toothbrush, you unpacked it and got ready to brush your teeth. For some reason, the whole situation was even more intimate than what you had just done in bed. As he finished, he rinsed his hands. “Need to take off my contacts, just in case that triggers you.” He warned, turning slightly and removing first one, then the other.

“Okay, I'm officially blind.” He said and you smiled. He squinted at you.

He heard you laugh.

You finished brushing your teeth, turned and hugged him. “Do you want me to go?”

“Where?”

“Home?”

“No.” He replied drily. “Let’s go back to bed.” He said.

“You want me there?”

“Yes.” He said, confused. “You’re sleeping here, right?”

You were a bit taken-aback. You had hoped but hadn’t dared expect it to happen.

“You want me to?” You asked again.

He nodded. “Of course.”

You pouted and nodded. “Uhm… can I borrow some sleeping clothes? I can’t really sleep naked.” You said placing your arms on top of his.

Reaching his drawer by muscle memory, he offered you a t-shirt and a pair of boxers that were just a bit too large for you. His t-shirt reached your knees.

Again, he walked through his room in partial blindness, his vision reminding him of Impressionistic paintings. “Claim your side.” He said, letting you choose.

You smiled, climbing right in the middle and tucking yourself in. “Right here.”

He slid in himself, facing you. His arms immediately wrapped around you as the lights went off.

“Is it okay if I hold you?” He asked, loosening his embrace.

“Don’t you dare let me go.” You said, nuzzling into his chest and throwing a leg around his hip.

“I would never.” He replied playfully. He decided to give it a try. “Goodnight little girl.”

He waited. And waited. “Goodnight Joonie.” You replied.

He tried not to let his doubts show.

He would have at least tomorrow morning to try and get the term he was so eager to hear out of your mouth. Hopefully he would have all day. Maybe all weekend.

The first time you woke up was sometime around six thirty am. You were almost ready to leave your bed with your eyes closed, ready to start your day, when you realised the warmth you were feeling had nothing to do with your woolen blanket.

Namjoon felt you shift and woke up himself, his eyes hazy as he stared at you, squinting. “Go back to sleep, Vixen.” He said before pressing your face against his chest and bringing you back inside its comforting darkness.

The second time you woke up, the clock said eleven am and Namjoon's body was below you while you rested your head against his chest. Apparently he was using his phone with one hand while holding you with the other.

“Good morning,” you said, announcing you were awake.

“Good morning, Vixen, I hope you slept okay, baby fox.” He kissed your forehead just as you stretched your legs and wrapped your limbs around him, trying to drag him on top of you.

“I slept fine.” You confirmed, “Maybe it was just a bit too hot.” You mused, your hand slipping into the waistband of his boxers, your nails raking against his backside.

“Mh… Isn’t it getting hotter?” He asked, pressing his hips against yours.

“I think it had to do with the fact that I was hugging a human furnace.” You teased, his eyes squinting as he looked at you.

“Maybe you didn’t need sleeping clothes.”

“Maybe I need a shower.” You said, biting your lip, looking at his chest, a bit disappointed that you hadn’t left any marks there.

“Suit yourself, beautiful.”

You laughed. “A bit ambitious to call me beautiful if you can’t even see me properly.”

He pouted and turned to the bedside table, wearing his glasses. “Let’s see who laughs now.” His arms grabbed your hips, pulling you on top of him, his fingers digging into your waist and wiggling there.

You kept a straight face and raised an eyebrow. “Guess I’m not ticklish.”

He pouted even more, just as your fingers mirrored his gesture, his whole body contorting underneath you as he erupted in a loud, lovely fit of laughter.

“Look who’s laughing!” You said, vendicative to the bone.

“Okay! You win! Sorry!” He said, gripping your wrists. “Sorry,” he said, his breathing still laboured. “Sorry.” He repeated. “You won.”

With a grin you stood and started for the bathroom. You were so excited. That glass wall had just so much potential.

His hand smacked your ass loudly as you walked away, the sound effect way more impressive than the actual force of impact.

You turned and creased your forehead. “You’ll have to do way better than that.” You shook your head in fake disappointment, just as he turned and fluffed his pillows, sitting up and fixing his viewing angle.

On the other side of the glass wall, you stood in silence, staring at him, not breaking eye contact as you took off the boxers you were wearing.

Namjoon was too enchanted to speak. He was entirely caught in your spell.

With your middle finger you hooked the lower hem of the T-shirt and dragged it up, Namjoon licking his lips and breathing through his mouth. Still he stayed silent.

You noticed his gaze darken as he spotted the bruise on your tattoo, a couple marks on your thighs, and the more the shirt lifted, the more he realised how much power and potential there was in all that unmarred skin, only your neck touched by a couple dark splodges.

Your face disappeared for a second behind the white cotton before you were naked, entirely naked.

“Vixen.” He called.

You opened the tap and walked under the water.

Namjoon felt like he was suddenly in an hyper-realistic fantasy, a lucid dream, made to measure right for him. An immersive porn movie.

As water ran down your smooth skin, your makeup melting on your face as you washed off what had remained from the night before.

He was weak.

And you were beautiful.

Glorious.

Divine.

You were all he had never dared believe into.

But most of all he was weak.

His hand slipped into his boxers and rolled them down just enough to free his cock.

You looked. Smiled. Licked your lips. And started touching yourself.

First you rubbed your breasts with a dollop of body wash to clean your skin.

Then you smiled coquettishily, turning around, staring at him from over your shoulder before you bent over, reaching your ankles and dragging the body foam up, reaching your midthigh before turning to the other calf.

You heard him swore under his breath, his hand beginning to rub up and down his length, a low growl exiting his throat as your hands touched the back of your knees and climbed up, highlighting the roundness of your ass.

“Yes, Vixen.” He moaned, as his hand started going faster. He had never appreciated morning wood more than right in that moment.

“Yes, Joonie?” You replied, turning to look at him, your hand provokingly cupping your mound. “Need help?”

“No. Please look at me.” He said as you stood under the spray, waiting for the soap to slide down your body.

“I am looking, baby.” You replied with a mischievous glance.

“You’re so sexy.” He said, looking at you, his right hand pumping his tip while his left one reached for his balls, fondling them with a slight squeezing motion.

You stared, amused as you finished cleaning yourself. “Do you want me there?” You asked.

“Stay there, so close, keep watching please.” He said.

Nodding and smiling gently you cupped your breast, feeling your clit under your your fingers, touching it comfortably and slowly.

“Just like that, baby. Touch it.” He murmured, throwing his head back.

Looking at him so undone from simply looking at your body made your self esteem burst out of the roof, staring at him as a slow purr exited your lips. His body slowed down before he growled and pushed his hips up in a series of hard thrusts that had you wondering what he could possibly do once you got used to his size.

Gasping, he slowed down, his release spilling on his lower stomach.

As eager as ever, you basically rushed out of the shower, trying not to slip as you reached the bed, straddling him and stopping his wrists, bending forward and nibbling on his tummy before sucking and licking the stains on his navel.

“Vixen, fuck it, you’re nasty as hell.” He moaned, desperate as he felt your tongue on his tip, your lips stretching wide before he could even stop you. “No, no, no, sweet thing. Off. Now.” He said, fighting your grip and grabbing your chin. “This is what is gonna happen. I’ll go wash my hands. And I’ll come back here. I want to find you with your pretty head on the pillow, your hands on the headboard and your legs spread wide. Understood?” He asked.

You nodded, already wondering whether you should obey or not.

You heard the tap open, water slosh, Namjoon moving very slowly as he wore his contacts, leaving his glasses on top of the counter before cleaning himself quickly.

And when he arrived, he found you sitting crosslegged, with your arms wrapped around your middle.

“Vixen.”

“Namjoon.”

“Lay down, babything.” He said, his expression so dark in the clear daylight swimming in from the light curtains hiding the window.

“You didn’t let me suck you.” You said with a pout.

“You think that’s a good reason for you to be bratty, baby fox?” He said, kneeling before you and unwrapping your arms delicately. “Come on, lay down.”

You looked him in the eye. “Please.”

“It’s your turn. We’ll see if you’re still in the mood once I’m done with you.” He said, already putting you into position like you were nothing but a doll, placing two pillows under your head and making you lay on your back. He kissed your mouth. “And now you stay there.”

He placed your hands on the headboard, then slid down, kissing your breastbone, bending his head to the side before working your skin between his teeth and tongue, adding a hickey to your collection.

He made a show of parting your legs and sliding down, his calves and feet hanging from the feet of the bed once his face met your hips.

“Hello there, I guess we’ll become very close friends.” He said, licking your tattoo, before sucking it lightly.

Your hands gripped the headboard tighter as he sent cold air across the wet skin.

“Sensitive little thing you are, mh?” He called, nipping at your inner thighs, his hands spreading you wide open. “Does this feel good.” He asked, letting the tip of his tongue go all the way from your entrance to your clit, toying with the delicate underside.

“Yes Joon.” You replied as readily as you could.

He snickered and laid his mouth open, right there, between your legs, so warm and snug, moving it side to side, gently, feeling your soft inner thighs hug his cheeks. His hands hooked around your legs. Parting from you, he started delivering wide sweeps of his tongue, from your entrance to your clit.

“Joonie… Dammit, yes, like it so much, Joon.” You said as you felt him suck your clit very gently.

He hummed and kept going, unhooking one of his arms to slide two fingers inside you.

“That’s perfect, don’t stop, keep going.” He looked up, meeting your glance. His eyes were full of hunger and an endless list of bad intentions, slowing down to slow pumps until he completely stopped, applying full pressure to your vulnerable nerve endings.

Maybe it was because of your little pre-party in the shower, or maybe because of Namjoon’s magic touch, but your edge was slowly crumbling underneath you.

“So close, please,” you begged, hands leaving the headboard, almost landing on his head, before gripping the sheets, giving a small squeal as he added his teeth, letting your skin graze them with a barely-there kind of touch. He stayed silent but started going faster, sucking you harder. He had eaten out a few girls before you and he was actually surprised you got off to getting sucked. Normally his previous partner had been too sensitive, or had preferred licks. He had read somewhere that statistically speaking it was pretty uncommon for girls to enjoy sucking motions for a long time, but as he watched you grow increasingly whiny and messy, he just kept going, grabbing your wrist and placing it on his head, into his hair.

You tugged at his hair, just before loosening your grip and looking down. “Is it okay if I…?”

He nodded and looked at the other hand too as he pressed his forearm to your belly, pinning you down before his fingers inside you quickened their pace.

With a tiny humm, you called for him, your hips beginning to go wild against him as you felt yourself crumble more and more, finally falling into pleasure.

Namjoon enjoyed every single second of it: of your hips grinding against his face, of your cunt swallowing his fingers, your inner walls pulsating around his digits and dragging him in, deeper and deeper. And your hands tugging at his hair before the pulling turned into pushing, your palms sinking him into your crotch, where you smelled so good, covered in sex and his soap.

He was in heaven.

And the lack of oxygen was getting his brain hazy, so, so light that, hadn’t he just pleasured himself, he would have humped the sheets and come apart while you fucked his face until he couldn’t breath.

And the pushing became pulling again.

“Joonie. Stop, Joon.” You called.

Namjoon heard you and kept going.

“Namjoon, please. God!” You were positively shaking by now, shockwaves making your head toss from left to right, wild and possessed. You were afraid of hurting him, but he stayed there, willing to take you all the way.

“Namjoon, fuck!” You squealed, tugging harder, using your feet to push him away by his shoulders. “Stop! Stop. Too much. No!” You cried out, terrified by the intensity of the sensation. “Da—! Please no! Chocolate!”

At that he stopped. He recognised your safeword immediately, even as he had almost reached his goal. Almost being the key word.

He stretched to your face, laying beside you and pulling you into his arms.

“It’s okay, ____, baby. You’re with me, you’re safe here.” He said, letting you rest in his warmth and scent and soft chest. “See, Vixen. You disobeyed me. You had a lesson to learn there, little one.” He said, combing your hair with his clean hand, keeping the other one on the bed before he made a mess.

“Joon.” You sobbed.

“It’s okay now. You learned your lesson, Vixen.” He said, kissing your temple. “And you’re still my precious little girl. Adorable and lovely and so, so good.” He comforted you as your breathing relaxed, your heartbeat slowed down. “You’re my good girl. My little one.” He reassured you.

You both laid there, still, basking in each other’s presence before you looked up at him and kissed his lips.

“Are you okay, Joon? Did I hurt you?” You asked, worried.

“I’m okay, little vixen.” He said, smiling so warmly you felt your insides melt just a little. “What do you want to do today?” He asked, his fingertips drawing the line of your spine, up and down.

“What do you mean?” You asked with a playful smile.

“I mean I need twenty-four hours with you, Vixen.” He said, looking at you with his sinful dragon eyes.

“Twenty-four hours are a lot. You sure you can keep a brat in place for such a long time?” You said, taunting him.

“I’m sure I’ll keep you in check.” He said, chuckling with his deep voice.

You felt yourself grow wet again.

“Plus you’re such a good girl to me,” he mused. “All you need is some cuddles and an orgasm every two or three hours to keep you obedient and as sweet as a peach.” He said before smacking your ass.

You laughed and closed your eyes, already set on falling asleep again. “Okay. Permission granted. Your twenty four hours start now.” You said, relaxing, breathing him in.

And then it dawned on you.

“I have my pills at home.”

He blinked a couple times, completely impassive. “We can go grab them. It’s ten minutes by bike. We can go get them and go for a walk afterwards.”

“Okay.”

“I can feel you getting sleepy, babe. But we should clean up first.” He said, patting your ass.

You groaned and sat up, reaching the bathroom tentatively.

He started the shower. You joined him shortly after, just to get rid of the sweat.

Just to hug him before you both crashed in bed again.

Your afternoon was amazing, lazy, uneventful. You woke again around one pm, you and Namjoon got dressed — he lent you some clothes that could approximately fit you, or at least had a way to make them work on your body. You just had to stay warm and comfy until you reached your apartment and wore something appropriate.

Therefore, with an oversized warm jacket on top of one of Namjoon's sweaters, a pair of sports leggings underneath, you slipped on your heels and reached your apartment, where you abandoned your clothes from the exhibition and wore a soft, warm turtleneck, a pair of mom jeans and super warm socks, together with your most comfortable shoes. In a tote you placed a couple personal items – phone charger, pills, basic makeup, underwear. Namjoon waited in your living room, looking at your book case.

“All set.” You said, backhugging him while he leafed through one of your favourite art books.

He put it down. “Your library is incredible.” He said placing his hands on top of yours.

You kissed him between his shoulder blades. “Kinky question.”

He hummed, looking at you from over his shoulder.

“Should I grab toys? Lube? Anything spicy?” You said, pressing even more into his back.

“Do you want to?” Ha asked.

You shook your head. “Let's keep it just me and you for this weekend.”

He nodded. “Did you put my clothes—”

“In the weekender. We're ready to go.” You said, going back toward the city through the large path along the river, both of you wearing face masks and hats, completely unsuspicious thanks to the cold weather.

And once you were frozen to the bone and you'd filled your belly with hot snacks, you both went back to his place, with Namjoon insisting you wore one of his hoodies for lounging on the couch.

“Netflix?” He asked. “I have been wanting to watch this series for a while.”

“Yeah, sure,” you said, before yawning noisily. “I'm gonna snooze anyway.”

He smiled and kissed your temple. “Poor baby girl.” He said, placing you across his lap and covering your legs with a blanket, holding you up with one arm around your shoulders, your lower back pressed to the sofa.

You resisted half a episode before you drifted off to sleep, Namjoon's hand rubbing the hair of your nape.

When you woke up, Namjoon was still watching the TV.

“Joonie?” You called, once you woke.

Namjoon's lids fluttered gently. “Yes, darling.”

“What time is it?”

He looked at his watch. “Half past six.”

“How long did I sleep?” You asked, stretching your back.

“Roughly an hour.” He replied, dividing your attention between the screen and your face.

You kissed his cheek and straddled his lap, planting your face in the crook of his neck, the blanket on your legs moving just enough for you to feel his thigh underneath you.

“You getting cosy, baby.” He said, cupping the back of his head, hugging you to his chest.

Still sleepy, you dipped your fingers into his hair.

“Don't tug, puppet. You don't wanna make me bald, do you, baby?” He said, caressing your hair repeatedly as he felt your hips beginning to grind on him.

“Joonie.���

He tightened his jaw and sucked his cheeks. Patience, he told himself, You'll get there.

He knew he had to earn your trust first, and be just kind enough, just sweet and soft enough to make you soften yourself. He needed to be strong, reliable, steady. Supportive, protective. Baby you without belittling you.

Too harsh and you would stay guarded. Too permissive and you would turn rebellious.

In resolve, he placed a hand on the small of your back and lifted his thigh just enough that you could ride his thigh comfortably. Your hair felt so soft in his hand and his soap smelled so good on your skin. He was all over you, with the perfume of his body wash, of his cologne — which he had surreptitiously spritzed on the hoodie before offering it to you — and the delicate scent of his fabric softener.

You were warm and tender and so so delicate, even though your glutes were so solid under his palms, even though your muscles were strong, driving you hard against his flesh.

“You feel so good,” you murmured into his ear, your body growing wilder as you found the right angle to rub your crotch against his leg. “Can’t get enough.”

“See, my smart baby knew what she wanted.” He said, massaging your scalp, keeping you close, trying to support you physically and emotionally. “You waited until we could have all the time we needed.” He continued, trying to kiss you.

With closed eyes and soft, plump lips you turned, offering your face to him.

He laid a quick, light peck on your mouth. “So smart. And so, so pretty. The most perfect darling in the whole world.” And as he praised you more and more, he felt you melt into his arms, your thrusts heavier and quicker, more powerful.

“I’m so close.” You said, whimpering gingerly.

“Already?”

In less than a day, he’d got you to cum almost five times — four and a half considering that the first orgasm and your incumbent one were a joined effort.

“You’re getting me wild.” You said, sucking his earlobe. “Plus I’ve spent two dry weeks.”

He exhaled. “Poor little fox.” By now his cock was painfully stiff, especially since your crotch meeting his thigh combined with your own thigh teasing his crotch. “You’re getting me wild too, Vixen.” He admitted helping you ride him.

You laughed, emitting no sound, just your breath. “I feel like such a freak.” You said tightening your arms around him and feeling his hair under your fingers.

“I like you like this.” He said, tipping his chin up, your lips immediately tracing the vein there before nipping.

“Can I?” You asked, “just so you know, once I start, they’re gonna think you spent the weekend in Transylvania.”

“I’ll tell them a group of vampires kidnapped me.” He said, just as you moved to the lower part of his throat and started sucking his skin.

“Hell yes, Vixen.” He growled and you felt so powerful you thought you could really bite into him and have him climaxing from your mouth on his neck.

Too sad you were ready to embrace your own high, your clit meeting the hard muscle of his thigh once he flexed it for your pleasure.

“Cumming.” You keened before throwing your head back, anchoring your hands to his shoulders, sinking your nails into the fabric of his sweater as your back arched and your neck stretched. He dove for it without any care, immediately suckling at the sweet spot where your vein thumped visibly.

Slowing down, you enjoyed the last few tendrils of pleasure intoxicating your blood like sweet smoke.

“You got me so hard, Vixen.” He said, finally releasing your skin after he was sure you’d have a new bruise tomorrow.

You giggled and hid into him. “Sorry.” You said, without real contrition in your voice.

“You gonna take care of it, little devil?” He asked, his hand digging into your panties and grabbing your ass.

Your hand explored the width of his chest, how it swelled and how you had to curve your palm to follow the shape of it. Slowly your hand reached even lower, touching his stomach, lower, to his navel, lower, to the hem of his sweater, climbing underneath, your nails teasing his skin, giving him the perfect mix of bitter and sweet.

“I—” he tried to speak but every word sunk into a deep sigh, smirking as he threw his head back and relaxed, absolutely ready for you to service him.

You felt his erection, rubbing it from over his sweats. “You’re so damn big.” You said, biting his throat now that you had it right in front of you, magnificently stretched for your viewing pleasure. “What are you so big for?”

He bit his lips and gave a raw chuckle. “For wrecking pretty girls like you.”

You smiled with your tongue between your teeth, observing the reddened skin that would bloom purple by tomorrow. “You wanna wreck me?” You said, giving a slow, wet lick to your palm before slipping it into his underwear, meeting his cock and massaging his delicate tip, your fingers searching for his frenulum, focusing on it without hesitation.

“If you don’t wreck me first yes, dammit, right there, Vixen.” He said, pushing his hips up, fucking your fist. “You’re a delight, baby.” He moaned, “you make me talk fucking filthy.”

“I like you talking filthy.” You said with a slightly high pitched voice, barely capable of hiding your enthusiasm. You were getting to his head. Literally and figuratively.

“So good. So fucking good.” He said, his hand touching his neck, his chest, sliding underneath the neckline of his sweater as he teased his nipples. “You’re the most sinful little thing I’ve ever seen.” He said as he felt your other hand venture under his shirt. “So wicked.” He went on rambling, too lost in pleasure as you drew small circles on his slit with your thumb while the rest of your hand pulsated around him. “And so damn sweet. I’m so close, baby girl. So, so close. Keep going like that.”

You smiled and spread his precum over his glans. “You’re close, mh?” You said, considering how close to the edge you could get him.

“Yes, yes, keep going. Like— Vixen.” Pause. “Vixen?”

On the opposite end of the room, far away from him, there you stood.

“Vixen.” He said, suddenly cold as stone, very damn serious.

“This is for overstimulating me this morning.” You said, crossing your arms and tapping your foot against the floor.

“Vixen, come back here, puppet.” He said, as gently as he could.

You struggled to hold back a grin as you shook your head no.

“Vixen, baby. Come back here. Nothing will happen. I swear.” He said, noticing how you started taking small steps backwards, toward the corridor.

“Vixen, no.” He said, his jaw clenched and his cheeks sucked tight against his teeth.

He was mad.

And you were damn pleased with yourself.

“Try me.” You said, cocking an eyebrow.

He cocked one himself. “Last warning.” He announced.

“Keep your useless warnings.” You spit back with a lopsided grin.

His dimple showed with a sadistic smile. “Run.” He said as he lunged and started after you, letting you take only a few steps before his arms wrapped around your middle and his teeth bit into the shell of your ear, hurting you a little.

You were intoxicated by adrenaline.

“You see, baby fox. I don’t like running after tiny, feral animals like you.” He said, lifting you from the ground, trying to make your leg bend and put you into a kneeling position. “I like my pet obedient. Polite. Domesticated.” He said, fighting you. “Now you either kneel willingly, or we can keep fighting.” He grabbed your cheeks and twisted your face. “And remember how much bigger and stronger I am. We both know I’ll outlast you, little vixen. You’d better behave, if you were smart.”

With ragged breathing, you lowered yourself. You had obtained your rough treatment and you were more than willing and ready to reap what you sowed.

“Good girl, Vixen. You do realise you misbehaved, little one.” He began, his voice so low and rumbling.

“I do.”

“You do understand I need to punish you, Vixen.” He explained.

“I do.” You said, feeling how that word lingered on your tongue, begging to get out.

“I believe ten spanks would do, mh?” He asked, loosening his grip on your midriff, bringing one palm between your shoulder blades as he kneeled behind you, his chest still solid against your spine before the hand on your back started pushing you forward, into the carpet running down the corridor. If felt slightly rough under your knees. And against your face as you ended up with your chest and your cheek pressed to it, your wrists pinned together to the floor, Namjoon’s left hand keeping you still while his right hand lifted the sweater and found your cute satin panties, with ruffled edges and pastel hearts printed all over them.

“Such cute underwear, little one.” He said, his mouth coming to graze at your bottom. “You’re so smart, wearing pretty, innocent underwear and then acting like a very naughty foxie.” He said biting your glute. “Such a brat, making me so, so disappointed in you.” He said, sitting up. “I need your consent before I can punish you, Vixen. Ten spanks. Are you in?”

“Yes, Namjoon.” You confirmed.

He exhaled. Patience, he told himself. “Good.”

You recognised the feel of his mouth on your ass immediately. You had never had a hickey on your booty, but you had no intention of complaining. Instead, you had every intention of getting used to that. “You love kissing my ass, uh?” You chuckled.

And the first spank landed.

It was vicious, far from the playful smack of earlier that morning.

“Count.” He said.

“One.” You obeyed.

You handled everything nicely until spank seven had your legs shaking. You wondered how you could take thirty when you were nineteen, and now you could barely handle seven before starting to feel the burn.

“Eight,” you called, emitting a sob as Namjoon blew on your reddened skin and rubbed it with his palm, the position slightly uncomfortable as he was still pinning your wrists.

“Come on. You’re almost there, Vixen.” He said, removing his palm and hitting the other asscheek.

“Nine.” You called, whimpering while his hand rubbed you gently.

“Come on, it’s the last one.” Namjoon only wanted to give you forgiveness, start from a clear slate and try to make you cum with his cock buried deep inside you. Where try is clearly the keyword. He still had a clear image of you wincing the night before, of your tiny whimper, of your frown, of your pout, of how much he wanted to console you and support you and make the pain end and the pleasure flow in endlessly.

“Joon.” You called.

“Yes, baby?”

“Please.” You said with a tiny hiccup. “Please.”

He hit you and it was over, finally over.

“Ten.”

“Good girl, ____. My good girl.” He said, rubbing at your skin, observing the red marks of his palms, mixed with bruising hickeys and lovebites. “You’re forgiven, little one,” he said, cupping your cheek and kissing your face.

“Joon.” You called again.

“Tell me, sweet thing.” He said, feeling almost saccharine with the endless list of pet names he already had for you.

You gasped and closed your eyes, your request making you feel just a bit too vulnerable. “Could you...” You looked at his lips. “Would you please cum on my ass?”

He stayed perfectly still for just a second before he smiled so delicately, so kindly. “Are you sure, ____? Are you okay with that?”

You nodded, feeling the stiff fibres of the carpet scratch your skin. “Please?”

He stood on his knees and settled behind you. “It won’t take long.” He promised, unpinning your wrists to caress your spine. He took his cock out of his pants.

“You look ravishing, Vixen. You’re my pretty little pet.” He said, massaging your tailbone before sliding his hand forward, into your panties, lingering on your mound.  “Can I feel you up, lovely?” He asked, refusing to give that for granted.

You nodded.

His fingers met your clit and toyed around it: he had some difficulties finding it as he was jerking himself off, and the position wasn’t helping.

It all lasted maybe two minutes, his moans growing louder, deeper, shorter, until he stopped.

Next you only felt silence and the hot liquid dribbling down each of your asscheeks.

“You look so fucking hot, bae. I’m gonna dream of you like this for at least a couple months.”

You giggled quietly before you felt another hot thing against your behind. Fleshy. Strong. Scorching.

His tongue.

He licked up his cum, cleaning you as best as he could before helping you up.

“Let’s get a cold pack for your poor little bum.” He said, accompanying you to the bedroom, stopping by in the master bathroom and fixing the What was left of the mess before grabbing a clean towel and running it under cold water, squeezing it and placing an arm around your middle. “Are you hungry?” He asked, noticing it was about dinner time.

“We had snacks two hours ago.” You shrugged. “Maybe we could wait a little,” you mused with a curious expression. He realised it looked like Yoongi’s wondering pout. He smiled a little.

You grabbed the rag. “And this could wait too.” You said, placing it down, taking Namjoon’s hands and leading him to the bed, standing at its feet.

Seoul was wearing her best dress just outside the window, completely covered in flickering, coloured lights. The slight darkness was welcome. You undressed quickly. “I want to try having you inside again.” You said, sitting on the bed. “Maybe I could be on top. Take it easy.” Your eyes danced between him and the floor, feeling so, so insecure.

He kissed your forehead. “Anything you want as long as I don’t hurt you.” He replied, taking off his sweater, then walking to his side of the bed and sitting there, taking off his sweats and underwear before laying on the sheets.

He was half-mast, but it took him only a couple strokes and looking at you naked, stretching yourself, before gaining full length again.

The condom came on quickly, a tight hiss leaving his mouth as he rolled it on.

“I— Last night I forgot to mention this but… I have lube, I think it would be smart to use it but I know girls can be sensitive and I don’t know if it could possibly upset your uhm… insides.” He said, taking out the bottle. “It’s supposed to be pretty mild and it’s water based, still...”

You looked at the tiny bottle. You weren’t familiar with it but you knew the brand as a name a friend of yours had mentioned a couple times. “I guess I can try. I’ve never had any issue with lubricants so… I guess I can give it a try.”

“Good.” He said.

“Good” you replied, squeezing some on his latex-covered sex.

Spreading it with your fingers, you slipped them inside of you, fitting three easily after you stretched before.

“Want me to use my hands? They’re bigger.” He said, offering you some help.

Still you shook your head. “If I do it myself I can focus on how it feels.” You said, stopping only a second to go deeper. “Still, thank you, Joonie.”

Once your entrance was abundantly stretched, you gripped his base. “Ready?” You asked.

He nodded. “Waiting for you.” He reassured you as you started lowering yourself onto him, feeling his tip breach your entrance and cause a slight burn.

Slight.

You inhaled and gave a tiny whine before smiling lewdly. “It’s right.” You said, sinking some more towards his pelvis.

You forced your muscles to stretch before taking some more, mewling in pleasure.

“That’s my baby,” Namjoon said, throwing his head back as he felt his tip reach deeper and deeper, until not an inch of him was left cold and dry. “Good god, Vixen, are you okay, babything?”

You hissed and chuckled, nodding. “Never been better.” You said, the pain slowly disappearing.

Maybe it was the lack of nerves, maybe it depended on how much your attraction for Namjoon had evolved in the last few hours, maybe it was because you felt closer and closer to that complicated word that had been so shamed and so loved in your past.

Maybe because all you wanted to do was please him and tease him in an endless circle.

No matter the reasons, you pulled him out slowly, your kegels squeezing the soft head three, four times before you lowered yourself again, moaning as he reached the bottom of your cunt.

“So deep.” He growled, licking his thumb and bringing it to the apex of your folds. “Can you cum like this?” He asked, beginning to draw slow, light circles on your clit.

“You’ll have me cumming in… five? Six minutes? Maybe?” You said, beginning to ride him in earnest, with a slow but steady place.

His hand stayed at your hip, guiding you while your hands pressed to his naked, sweaty chest. “No need to bounce,” he said, keeping you glued to him. “Just slide. Two inches in and out are all I need. Focus on squeezing me, Vixen.”

You listened to his directions and felt your high approach.

“Joon.”

“Yeah.”

“Can’t believe it. So close.” You said.

His thumb kept drawing circles just as you had taught him.

“Go get it, baby fox. All yours.” He encouraged you, moving his hips himself now that your upper legs were starting to shake at the effort. “You can take it, darling. Come on.”

For a few seconds you just stayed silent.

And then your hearing became over sensitive as your blood pressure spiked, making you explode.

You didn’t hear your loud keening and moaning that slowly turned into a weak mewl. You didn’t hear the headboard hitting the panel or Namjoon praising you, his thumb still taking care of your clit as he buckled up a few times and spilled his release inside the condom.

You didn’t hear. And you wouldn’t have cared.

All you felt was Namjoon inside you. All you were was an empty recipient filled with his fullness.

You felt your torso shake before you fell forward, into his arms.

“You did amazing, baby thing. Amazing.” He said, kissing your hair, tugging the covers on top of you both. “A work of art.” He spoke with wonder in his voice.

“It feels so good, Joonie.” You replied weakly.

“That’s how I want you to feel. All the time when you’re with me. Understood?” He asked affectionately.

You nodded. “Understood.”

“I hope that hurt. Man, why aren't we extinct yet?” You said, shaking your head at the dumb fool who basically smashed his front teeth on the floor in an attempt to do an unnecessarily stupid jump with a skateboard.

“I mean, that's basically asking for it.” He said, munching on some fried chicken.

You were both sitting in bed naked, propped against the headboard and eating his favourite after sex snack, watching a playlist of funny videos.

“Do you happen to have any chocolate?” You asked.

“As in chocolate sauce? Like chocolate and fried chicken?” He asked, talking through a pout as he kept munching on his chicken leg.

You shook your head, grimacing at the thought. “No, I mean real chocolate. Like a chocolate bar. It's my pick-me-up after sex. I tend to get a bit sensitive and that's like… very emotionally soothing.”

He turned with a sorry expression on his face. “I don't think I have any but I could order it—”

Again you shook your head. “Come on, it's not necessary, I'm okay. Look, it's a doggo!” You said in an attempt to distract him, pointing at the screen of his laptop.

His head snapped to the screen. “Oh, cute!” He said, goofing.

You pouted with a small smile at how endearing it was to see him like this. How  domestic it felt. You could get used to this.

You kept eating in silence, occasionally gushing over a hilarious kitty or a funny dog.

And he laughed. He was beautiful, hair going a little bit everywhere, his fingers stained and his cheeks a bit smeared with oil and crumbles of the fried mix covering the meat.

“My exes never did this with me.” He said, and it sounded like a confession.

You turned, alarmed. “What? Why?”

“I just never had the chance. The first one was before I had a room to myself. Meeting with her was… Complicated. And she could never linger much. Then there were a couple years where I just went a bit wild and had… A few random flings and hookups. And I preferred them to be gone. Then my second girlfriend was too classy for postorgasmic chimaek in bed. Back then I already had my place but, yeah. Right place, wrong person.” He giggled awkwardly. “And the last one was again… wrong person.” That beautiful inner spark seemed to dim at that.

“I'm sorry.” You said, not really knowing what to do.

“It was always so complicated. And then I realised I didn't want to hold on anymore. I don't know, maybe I'm naive, but I think that with the right person everything will feel easy.” He mused.

“Usually it does, yes.” You admitted.

He frowned at that. Had you already met the right person? And why were you there, with him and not with the one? “So you met them?”

You shrugged. “I believe that there's a right person at the right moment. My first partner was that to me. And then the moment changed and the person did not. And it wasn't right anymore. We parted ways. They're the wrong person now, but I will always look back with good memories and no hard feelings. However, I know that my present, and my foreseeable future are not there.” You explained. “I speak of them fondly but it's not for who they are, rather for what they gave me, emotionally speaking.”

And he understood.

“Right now I'm seeing you. And it feels right. You and now.” You felt like confessing.

“Thank you.” He blushed. “You feel right too.” He replied calmly.

You smiled. And he smiled back.

It all felt very right.

With your own greasy mouth and fingers you grabbed his face and placed a big fat kiss on the corner of his mouth.

His smile amplified. “Amazing.”

“What?” You asked, curious.

“I had this scary idea of you being some sort of black widow or something and it turns out you're a cute goofball. Girls who look like you shouldn't be allowed to act cute and giggly and then be fucking bombshells in bed with a sex appeal so loud they could charm a room full of hundreds of people.”

“Says you.” You said, raising an eyebrow. “Mister heavenly body proportions, well-spoken and well-read, too smart for your own good and so sexy you could set a room on fire but also so clumsy that you could literally set a room on fire. That is not fair.”

He hid his face behind his hand as you praised him, shrinking down to half his size and looking so cute you wished you could pocket him, the apples of his cheeks turning into fluffy, biteable, inviting cushions.

Since both of you were done with the food, you moved the small boxes from your and his lap, placing them on your bedside table.

Hell.

That is the bedside table next to you. Not yours. No.

Trying to shake off the thought, you looked at him again as he stared at you intently, trying to figure out your next move.

A yawn bloomed on his lips and contagiously ricocheted onto yours.

“Joonie.”

“_____.” He replied, plainly calling your name.

“Are you sleepy?” You asked, leaning your head against his shoulder.

He nodded.

“Is it too early to sleep?” You asked, staring at his digital clock, on his bedside table.

He shook his head. “No, but we have chicken grease all over our hands and faces.” He said mid-chuckle.

“We could nap and… maybe… ” You toyed around with the idea. “Maybe we could have a late night/early morning chill session.” You mused, looking at him.

He looked back at you.

“Sounds great to me.”

Once agreed, you got ready for bed. It was almost ten thirty when you both crashed, this time completely forgoing clothes.

They would be only a nuisance by the time you woke up.

The clock told three am when you heard a slow, R&B track play from Namjoon’s phone. It was something mellow and sultry. You recognised the artist.

Namjoon’s lips mouthed at your neck as he woke up slowly, humming before he squeezed you into his arms. “Let it play.” He said, licking your neck. “It’s a whole playlist.”

You closed your eyes and let him do all the effort as his hips started grinding into your ass. “I can’t believe I was having wet dreams about you after all the stuff we did.”

“I’m hard to forget.” You said, cocky and playful.

He laughed with his bedroom voice.

You could make late night quickies mandatory if Namjoon was going to talk with that timbre anytime he woke up.

Once he was sufficiently hard he laid on his back and wore protection and lube, making a quick work of placing himself behind you and hooking your leg around his body, spreading you open.

“It should be easier like this.” He said, more relaxed once he noticed you were stretching yourself. “I shouldn’t be hitting too deep. Just a different angle,” he reassured you.

“Yes. I like spoons.”

“Okay, so you’ve done it before?” He asked, kissing your hair.

“Yup.”

“You like it?” He murmured, and it felt like it was darkness itself speaking to you, with its soothing and exciting, if slightly scary, voice.

“Yes.” You whispered.

He hummed, “Then tell me when you’re ready.” He said, kissing your nape.

He had a thing for feeling your skin against his mouth. He didn’t care about body hair, or perspiration or sweat, about moles and scars and blemishes.

He wanted your skin. Every single inch of it.

You positioned your slit for him to slide in. “Please, inside.” You called.

“Here. Easy.” He said, answering your call and slowly, gently, delicately pushing inside.

You purred.

Namjoon was just… something you had never expected you could get. Actually, someone.

You had thought you would deem your kinky life over and consider yourself lucky with lazy vanilla sex once a week, waiting for your partner to leave the house so you could take your time with your toys.

But then Namjoon had happened, with cosy smiles and gentle words and smart talking that made you think he was too good, too kind, too sweet for you; but that was before you discovered his kinky background, before you started noticing all the ways he teased you and kept you in check at the same time.

Before you talked about your intimate lives and what you need from your ideal partners. And just like that, everything had clicked into place.

Right in that moment one more puzzle piece finally seemed to be fitting.

“Joonie.” You called, “Joons.”

“Yes, bae.” He said.

He always seemed to reply to you whenever you called him, always ready to listen to you, to follow your instructions. So attentive to your sensitivity and your feedback.

“I want you on top of me.” You said, needing to feel small, to look him in the eye, to touch his face and kiss his lips and… and feel him there. Close. Passionate, Attentive. Supportive. Nourishing. Caring. Guiding.

He pulled out and moved back just enough for you to lay on your back.

You liked the song that started playing right in that moment. You liked the harp, so delicate. And the heavy R&B beat.

Namjoon moved on top of you, mouthing a tiny bit of lyrics. You bit your lower lip and somehow smiled, your eyes rolling shut as he entered you.

“Look at me.” Namjoon said, touching your face.

He could barely see you in the dark, only your dark pupils like islands in the white of your eyes, the deeper darkness of your open mouth as you breathed heavily.

Your expression turned imploring as you stretched your mouth to his, silently requesting to be kissed.

He followed, letting you suck on his lower lip — your favourite for plumpness and texture. The kiss drew out endlessly. Another, even slower and quieter song came on.

He let go of your mouth. “Vixen—”

“Joonie?” You said, and he immediately recognised how small and vulnerable you sounded.

“Are you okay, baby?” He said, pulling out and lingering with only his tip inside. “Am I hurting you?”

You shook your head and cupped his face. “Joonie,” Your voice was impossibly softer, and he felt ready to melt. He would do anything as long as you asked him with that voice. “Can I call you daddy?”

His eyebrows knitted together before he smiled painfully, his heart so full. He couldn’t quite explain how it felt to know that he meant that much to you, that you deemed him that worthy, that you trusted him that much.

“Yes, baby fox.” He said, touching your hair and sliding in with the most fluid of strokes. “Gonna make you so proud of me, little one.” He said, growing increasingly emotional.

As he had your greenlight, he decided he could finally use that title. “Can you touch yourself for daddy? Touch yourself for me?” He asked, watching as your face — looking so heartbreakingly young — moved in the tiniest nod, your fingers reaching down.

“That’s my good girl,” He rewarded you as your hips started moving on their own account, chasing their high. “Cum for daddy.”

“Please.” You said, gripping his wrist and turning your head, trying to find his fingers. “Daddy, please,” you mewled. “I need it.”

He shifted his weight to free his arm, letting you lead his hand where you craved it.

You selected his middle and ring finger and bought them past your teeth, into your mouth, closing your lips around them, sucking on them as you grew increasingly whiny.

“Yes, little one. Take it,” he repeated, too wrecked by the sight of you to find something good to say.

You went completely silent and your hips stopped before they started going three times faster, a series of high pitched sobs echoing through the room before Namjoon came undone himself.

“Thank you, _____. Thank you so much, little fox.” He said, kissing your temple before slipping out. “I’ll be back in a second.”

“Don’t go.” You said, lip wobbly.

“I’ll be back super soon, treasure. I promise. And you should go to the restroom.”

You huffed and stood. “I hate it.”

“It keeps you healthy.” He said, kissing your temple.

Once back from your small clean up, Namjoon crashed like a baby on your chest.

You stared at the ceiling, watching minutes go by endlessly,  torturing yourself with useless questions.

When the clock hit four thirty, you decided you needed out. Gone.

As he was still fucked out, you managed to slide gently out of his grip and crawl to the edge of the bed, sitting on it and quietly heading for your discarded clothes.

Your plan was short lived. “Baby?” He growled after patting the empty space on the bed, eyes still closed. “Vixen.” He called again, this time sitting up and rubbing his eyes, searching for his glasses.

Once he wore them, he spotted you like a predator, but looking at you with a confused expression. “Where you going?”

You kept dressing up, trying not to look at him as you did so. This was probably panic.

“Vixen?” He asked again. “____.” He finally said, the bed dipping as his body came closer. “Did I do something wrong?”

You felt like running away because there was no way you could save yourself from falling for him after all of this.

Leave the premises ASAP, said your brain.

“Baby. Are you leaving already?” He asked. “Just answer me, you can have your reasons, I'll understand, but please don't leave me hanging.”

“I just thought it was better if I left.” You murmured.

“Don't go.”

Well, you were falling already.

“Joon, it's dangerous.” You whispered, the hands on the clasp of your bra falling limp at your sides. “Please, don't hurt me.” You said with a small voice.

He had no idea what you were going through. What you had gone through. He felt like the intimacy he had reached with you just an hour ago was a very short-lived victory.

“I'll take care of you.” He promised. And probably it was because of how vulnerable you always felt after sex (go figure after good sex) but you let your body crumble, leaning back into his chest as he sat behind you, his knees bent and parted to accommodate your figure. “Is it okay if I hold you?”He asked, suspecting that you were going through something in that moment, but also knowing that some people prefer to be on their own after sex.

You simply nodded. “Yeah.”

Before you knew, he was hugging you to his chest, sweaty and warm and soft. “It's okay. I'll take care.” He shushed you as you completely fell into him, your insecurities and vulnerabilities being drained by his gentle embrace. He used his big hand to collect your legs from below your knees, bending them to your chest so that you were balled up, completely enveloped in his hold. “Please stay.” He requested, voice tender with emotion. “You’re free to leave, but let me tell you you could literally stay until Monday morning. I don’t care. I like having you here.”

You felt like Alice in the rabbit hole, discovering a new world, falling further and further into this new space that is his entire being.

“Sleep here," he said, imploring you in such a sweet, simple way that you simply nodded, and what a crime it would be to deny him. “We’ll just sleep, watch stuff on Netflix, stay in. No biggie.”

No biggie.

Like you weren't realising that the moment he would say “oh, it was fun but I actually cannot be in a relationship” you would need to reset your emotions with months and months of apathy and self-imposed loneliness.

“Okay.” You agreed simply, and you felt like that okay was both to his offer and to the inevitable consequences of this thing with him.

He beamed. “I think you should take off your underwear, then. You're a bit overdressed for the party.” He landed a smooch on your cheek and tried to drag you back to the headboard of the bed, holding you close.

Snickering, you rolled your eyes and turned your head to look at him. “If you want me to take it off, maybe you could do that yourself.”

He shook his head with a devilish smirk.

The following morning, at around ten am, you hear a rustle and turned, watching as Namjoon entered with a tray.

“Breakfast. Gently offered by Yoongi.”

You snickered.

“And he left a note.”

You stretched and sat up straight.

He had created this maneater image of you in his head and seeing that it was no panther, but rather a soft kitten laying in his arms had his gut fluttering with a sense of fondness he had no name for.

Maybe it was the same feeling that almost had you running out last night.

You sat side by side, sharing the tray.

You opened the note.

Congrats on the sex, now please stop fucking like bunnies, the walls are really fucking thin and I need my sleep.

Both you and Namjoon laughed hysterically.

“Do you think he poisoned the food?”

“Difficult but not unlikely.” Namjoon replied, trying the food and deeming it edible.

You laughed and digged in, chitchatting as you ate.

Sunday was a blessing.

Relaxing. Uneventful.

Except for Namjoon making you call him daddy as many times as he could. First in the shower, where he clearly decided it was a good idea to eat you out.

You were thankful, if a little wobbly-legged once you managed to make it out of the dangerous environment.

Next on the sofa, after you offered him an excessively generous blowjob before he slipped his fingers in your cunt and drew out one more orgasm to make your legs shake and your hands grip anything that could possibly help you keep some semblance of composure.

At eight he managed to trap you at his place for dinner. And in the end you simply gave up on the idea of leaving his apartment anytime before Monday morning. That is precisely how you found yourself straddling him on his bed, his back pressed to the headboard as he pretended he was scrolling on his phone while he was only paying attention to the hand groping your ass while you nuzzled your nose against his jaw.

A thought coursed through your mind. A very intrusive, very welcome thought. “Joon.” You said.

“Mh.”

“Can I do something?” You asked, a bit dubious.

“That’s a very generic request, darling.”

You purred, “Would you let me take control?” You bent to his neck, nipping at his throat. “I'll be so good to you, Joonie bear.”

He blinked a couple times and put down his phone before breathing heavily. “Aren't you happy with daddy taking care of you, baby?” He asked, with just a sprinkle of aggression in his voice.

You pouted. “Yes, daddy, but I want to show you how grateful I am.”

He grinned as he heard the nickname. He was weak. He let you take the lead.

Your hips had started grinding on him on their own account, which had him moaning so perfectly, at your ear. “Does it feel as good as it sounds, Joonie bear?” You questioned.

He replied with a groan and a tight squeeze on your ass.

“Answer me, Joonie bear.” You commanded, growing stern.

“What?” He asked with a whisper, eyes closed, head tipped back, exposing his throat.

One of your hands wrapped around the thick column of his neck. You paused the motion of your hips.

He opened his eyes. “Vixen?”

“I said, does it feel as good as it sounds, Joonie?” You remarked, something aggressive and dark making you take control.

He licked his lips and let his mouth fall open. “It feels very good, miss.”

Your eyes rolled back. It felt empowering to have him on his knees, mind-blowing to have him recognise your authority over him, so big and strong and obeying to your command. “That's a nice answer, Joonie bear.”

He smirked. “Then may I ask for a kiss as a reward, miss? You must admit I am a brilliant student.”

Fuck him.

Well, you intended to, as literally as you could. For as long as you could.

Your hips regained their rocking with some additional desperation. Your lips lingered a hair breadth away from his. “Do you know how good of a kisser you are?” The tip of your tongue came out to taste his mouth.

He blushed at your compliment and giggled embarrassedly.

“I'm going to cover you in kisses, Joonie. Head to toe.” You promised. “And I'm going to wear bright red lipstick for that. Reapply it every time it fades from my lips. You'll have to soak up in make-up remover for a whole day to get me off your skin.”

He whimpered, his hips pushing up against you.

Looking down, your mouth watered at the sight of him.

“Do you like it, Vixen?” He spoke with a breathy tone.

Raising an eyebrow, you looked up at him. “I'll have to teach you not to speak unless you're being addressed to, uh?”

“I'm sorry, miss.” He apologised with a creased brow and his most contrite voice, maybe soft and sweet because your wetness was pressed up against the base of his cock, your clit grinding up the veined ridge of his shaft.

“It's okay, Joonie bear.” You kissed him chastely, in contrast with the way you were moving from waist down.

“Thank you, miss.” He said as you let his lips free.

Smiling and nodding you brought your hand between your bodies, your thumb spreading his precum all over the spongy head of his dick. “That's my good boy.”

He shut his eyes tight, face constricted in a silent groan of pleasure.

“Condom,” you reminded yourself.

“We’ve almost ran out.” He rasped, trying not to shove himself in when you stretched to reach for his drawer.

Settling back down, you kissed his lovely, full lips. “Can I?” You asked, shaking the foil square between your fingers.

“Quick, please.” He said, laughing in a desperate fashion.

You ripped the foil quickly, finding the right side of the condom and sitting further down his thighs to have enough space to roll the condom on. In the process you kissed his chest.

Through all of this, his hands were still glued to your ass, obviously. He looked like he was ready to risk his sanity for it. You didn't get all the hype, but as long as he was happy you had no complaints about that.

Bending to his lap, you once more marvelled at the size of him, asking yourself how one can walk with something like that between their legs. Placing the disk on the tip, you used your dominant hand to roll it down gently, using your nails to give him something you were quite sure he'd never received before.

“Vixen, fuck.” He groaned before exhaling forcefully.

“Language.” You reprimanded him, squeezing his balls at the remark.

“Miss.” He said, trying to contain himself.

Grabbing the lube from your side, you uncapped it and squeezed a dollop directly on his covered tip.

“Cold.” He hissed.

Your palm came down on him, your eyes and then lips meeting again as you spread and warmed the liquid.

“I wanna ride you, Joonie bear. Are you okay with that?” You spoke, trying to stay as close as possible.

He nodded, “Please, miss. Thank you, miss.” He said with a deep, husky baritonal tone.

You shook your head, scooting closer to his lap, rising to your knees and hovering over him. Your hand at his base guided him.

“____, wait, don't you wanna stretch first?” He asked, worried.

You tightened your mouth in a thin line. “I'll take it slow. Plus, you’ve been keeping me trained, uh.”

He nodded with a tiny proud smirk, his dimple appearing as his hands massaged the thick flesh of your behind.

You proceeded.

The tip was glorious. It slid in magnificently, his head rolling back as he desperately tried to maintain eye contact.

The first three inches also went quite with ease.

The remaining five were a process of adaptation.

“Baby,” he whined as you lifted your hips, pulling him out, the look on your face so delicate that he completely forgot the little power imbalance of a few minutes earlier. And you were too busy to notice.

“I'm gonna take it all, don't worry.” You replied, caressing his face.

He smiled lazily but his face crunched in focus.

Sliding back down again, you took the stretch, taking a deep breath before sinking down a bit more.

“So tight. So warm.” He sat straighter, bringing you closer. “You feel so good.”

On the other side you huffed, trying to take a bit more.

“You okay, baby?” He asked, his hands leaving your backside and sliding upwards, toward your waist, then to your breasts, skimming the curve of your neck and finally reaching your cheeks, stopping there. “You're doing so good, baby. You're so good to me, darling.” He combed your hair back, cradling your head.

You slid back up, your muscles gripping him.

“That's cruel, Vixen.” He rumbled.

“Sorry.” You mewled as you sat back down, taking him all.

“Fuuuuck. That's it, sweet thing.” He said, relief smoothening his traits, his face looking absolutely divine.

Once he was in, you had no intention of letting him out, simply using your inner walls and the swirls of your hips to stimulate him. “Is it okay, Joonie bear?”

“Yeah.” He exhaled, realising the shift a second too late, the nickname giving it off. “I mean, yes, miss.”

You smiled and nodded, making eye contact with him. “Perfect.” You kept twirling your pelvis on him, allowing yourself a small, slow bounce.

He looked lost. Your hands lowered, chest parting from his so you could scratch his majestic pectorals. His eyelids fluttered open, “____. Yes.”

“You're so beautiful.” You whispered. “You're perfect.” Bending down you let your nails tease his abdomen, climbing back up and around his shoulders, behind his neck, into the short hair of his nape.

“Baby.” He murmured, his mouth hanging open and searching for yours, eyes glued to the spot where he moved inside you. You followed his gaze, hypnotized by the rhythm of your hips and the regular twitching of his belly.

“Do you want to touch me, Joonie?” You said, bringing your lips to his ear. “I want you to touch my clit, Namjoon.”

He growled and moved one hand from your cheek to your chin, dipping his thumb in your mouth. “Make it wet, Vixen.”

You smiled around it, drenching it in your spit before biting on the finger and releasing his hand. “Not your turn. I'm the one giving orders now, Joonie bear.”

He shook his head. “Enjoy it while it lasts, brat.”

Holding one hand on his nape, you moved the other one around, pressing your palm against his lips and shutting him up. “Let's keep that smart mouth close. Or would you rather I stop fucking you and use that tongue for more pleasurable activities?”

His eyes went wide as his hips shifted, pushing into you.

“Oh, you like that?” You questioned cruelly. “Do you like my hand on your mouth or the idea of me fucking your face?”

From the way he moved his hand to your wrist, pressing it harder on his face, you realised it was the first option, but his wide-eyed nodding suggested you maybe he liked both.

Disregarding your vicious behaviour, he still brought his wet fingers to your clit, focusing on the exact spot you had shown him. “Joonie.” You mewled the moment you felt that familiar tugging at your core.

In reply, he caressed the wrist he was still holding, slowly lowering your hand until it rested around his throat. Next, his hand slid down, skimming your forearm and side, wrapping around your middle and bringing you closer.

You stared in each other's eyes as you tentatively tightened your grip, arching your hand off, away from his throat, simply pressing your fingertips against the twin veins on each side.

He replied with a deep thrust, moaning out a “just like that, yes”.

You felt like self combusting. It was just too good. And you had never known you could crave power like this, but he made you want things you had never even considered before.

Riding him faster, excited both because of the idea of what you were doing and the actual sensations of it all, you whimpered, “I'm gonna cum”, shortly before your head fell forward, your tongue chasing the droplets of sweat on his chest.

You felt him moan against your palm.

“So close. Be good to me, Joonie bear.” You begged. “I feel so full. You're so big, baby, I've never had anyone like you, Joon.”

He snickered. With a gentle shift of his index he massaged your most sensitive spot, his cock reaching so deep inside you with the perfect pattern as he used the arm around your waist to assist you bouncing on his lap. You shattered.

Even though his head felt dizzy, he took everything in with wide, eager eyes: your arched back and your head reclined, exposing your beautiful neckline. Your perky breasts pressed against his chest, your thighs getting juicier each time you landed on his legs.

Somehow he resisted your high. He didn't quite know how, he only knew he was grateful. Mostly because as you moaned his name again and again, you completely lost control of your body and ignoring your tiny cunt squeezing him tighter and tighter, he managed to overthrow you, laying you down with your back to the mattress.

“My turn, Vixen.”  He said before slamming into you. “This is for teasing me.”

He said, burying himself deep, using his arm to hold himself upright while the other wrapped your leg around his waist.

“And this is to remind you who's the boss.” He said, pushing harder. “Take it. You wanted this, didn't you?” He bent down and growled into your ear. “Such a tease, ain't you? My dirty little girl.” He grunted before biting and sucking your neck, hammering into you for a few minutes before he came undone.

Your hands, previously scratching his back and squeezing and pushing his ass into you were now busy on your clit, trying desperately to reach your second climax which was so close all you needed was a finger on your clit. Two quick circles and your fullness peaked, exploding in an unexpected and quite desperate orgasm.

Namjoon murmured your name like a litany, barely surviving at the spasm of your inner muscles.

“I've never…” He tried to say, his sweaty forehead resting in your chest.

You simply hugged him closer.

He knew that he could fall in love with you. It was only a matter of you loving him back.

To refresh his thoughts he gently slipped out of you, gripping the base of the condom with a careful but powerful touch. He pouted, thinking about the fact that he would need to stand up and part from you to get rid of the protection. Finding some strength, he sat back on his knees, between your thighs. Your first instinct was that of following him. “I'm just gonna throw it away. I'll be right back.”

You gripped Namjoon tighter.

“Baby, I promise I'll be back.” He smiled, touching your face. “Stay here, sweetie.”

He really did everything as fast as possible and he came back with a wet cloth. First he cleaned your hand, smeared in lube and his saliva. Then he cleaned your chest and neck, wet with sweat and the traces of his tongue. The final step was parting your legs. He immediately saw how swollen and red you were, both for arousal and manhandling. “Poor baby.” He said before bending down to kiss your knee. “Here, let me fix that.”

His hand cupped your crotch gently with the cool cloth, trying to avoid brushing the cotton against your sensitised skin. He dabbed it lightly, his gaze focused on your sleepy, fucked out state. Smiling fondly, he discarded the cloth, coming up for your face and pushing your wild hair back. “Would you like sleeping clothes?”

You only nodded. You were wrecked.

He snickered before hearing a drawer open and close. “Tshirt and boxers?”

“Tshirt.” You whispered.

Strong hands raised your torso and slipped one of his clean undershirts on you.

It smells so good.

“Ready for sleep, little Vixen?”

You just nodded.

He laughed. “Soft, warm and freshly fucked out.” He settled behind you, switching off the gentle lights which had accompanied your first time together. He spooned you, while you shifted and turned until he cradled your whole body, your chest against his, your head tucked under his chin. “That's how you deserve to be.” He said fondly.

You smiled contentedly, butting into him. “What time do you need to wake up tomorrow?”

“I have a meeting at nine, so make it seven? Seven thirty?”

“Make it six forty-five.” You said with a grin, snuggling up.

“Mh.”

“I have a meeting with Taehyung half past eight.”

“Where?”

“Just across the street. His apartment.”

Namjoon kissed your forehead. “Then we can wake up later.”

“Not if you want morning head, champ.” You said teasingly.

He laughed and hugged you tighter. “You’re a freak. And you’re fucking perfect.”

You smiled smugly. “I know.”

Taehyung stared at you and Namjoon in front of his door the following morning

“Morning, you mongrels.” Taehyung opened the door and watched you and Namjoon enter in matching turtlenecks, Namjoon’s hand holding you tighter as you struggled walking on your heels.

And they were thick, steady ones.

“So, did you spot anything at the exhibition or in the catalogues that I brought you?”

You bit your lip in pain, but still playing it cool as you sat down, Taehyung looking at Namjoon as the older gave him a stern look.

“Uhm… Yeah…” Taehyung tried to keep things casual, trying to ignore the dark bruise appearing once Namjoon’s sweater slid down slightly and how you gestured for him to fix the clothing malfunction.

You managed to discuss bathroom tiles and mirrors quite with ease until someone knocked at the door.

“You have kept Yoongi up all night, are you completely inconsiderate? I thought I had raised you better than that!” Seokjin barged in, reaching the kitchen but spotting you a second too late.

“Oh. She’s… Yeah. Makes sense.” He said, moving his eyes back and forth between you and Namjoon.

“He’s just sour because Yoongi complained to him all weekend.” Taehyung explained. “Which you would know if you had read the texts in the group chat.”

You blushed and sank in the chair.

“I guess it’s our cue, Vixen, say bye. Bye everyone!” Namjoon stood as quickly as he could while you tried to follow him, waving with your hand as you left, not trusting your mouth to open as you tried to run after him on still wobbly legs.

#bangtanhq #houseofddaeng #namjoon smut #namjoon x reader #kim namjoon smut #namjoon fanfiction #namjoon x y/n #Bts blog

[choiwrites]

jjk | work it out (m.)

Words: 7k Genres: carpenter!jk x interiordesigner!reader, e2l bc that's beautiful Warnings: oral (f receiving), dirty talk, begging, LOTS OF FIGHTING Rating: 18+ Song: Charlie Puth ft. Meghan Trainor - Marvin Gaye

rqstd

Summary: You never would have thought that you'd be working with the college dropout who was coincidentally your best friend's ex-boyfriend, Jungkook. Saying his name already burns your tongue, you wonder how long you can hold your professionalism around him.

As if your day couldn't get any worse, you stained your newly bought white skirt with coffee. This will probably be the first time that you'll hate coffee. It was only nine in the morning and you have to meet your client within ten minutes, but your alarm just had to be a bitch and not work. Even if it had worked, your eyes were heavy due to the fact that you've been binge-watching the whole Stranger Things series on Netflix.

Finishing your tissue box as you desperately try to get the dark stain off of your skirt, you finally arrive at Ven's house. Lucky you, almost all the parking spots are empty. But in front of his house, there was a cab waiting.

You get off your car and noticed the change in weather. It was obviously going to rain sooner or later, but that didn't bother you.

You try to cover the stain with a folder before approaching him who was already waiting at the front door. There were luggages and bags, and he doesn't look impressed as he glances at his watch before giving you a death stare.

"Took you long enough," he sighs in disappointment.

"I am so, so, sorry! You know how it is, heavy traff-"

"I'm not really interested with your excuse. I need to leave now. I am trusting you with everything," he stares strictly into your eyes, "don't mess this up! I'll be proposing to my girlfriend after this vacation and I want to surprise her with the renovation. Please."

Ven was probably one of the most annoying clients you've dealt with. He smells like arrogance and narcissism, nothing new with men in this city.

You only nod with his statement, which you've heard a thousand times already. His plan of proposing and giving her a home that looks like a home. And Ven knew his house didn't look like a man's house. The first time you saw his place, it was obvious that his lifestyle is the high school boy type. However, it's impressively huge and spacious. You were excited to accept his offer until you started working with him — his personality blew you off.

He wasn't specific with the way he wanted the interior to look like, he was just sort of judging every choice you make. And whenever you ask him for any preference, he'd insist you make the decision. He went with a rustic modern design, which is quite challenging for you since you were always on the modern side. Yet offers like this don't come around too often, you were even lucky that he found your ad on craigslist.

"Oh, and by the way, the materials and furniture will be delivered shortly. I gave the spare key to my cousin who will be helping with whatever you will need." He looks around the house and you followed his gaze, seemingly unsure of leaving it to you.

"He's kind of good at this, you know? Wood work and such. He should be here by now, but I really have to go. You just wait for him and you can have a discussion with the plan." He raises his eyebrows before running towards the cab.

Jeez, he's too excited for that trip. Probably haven't had it in a while.

You've seen pictures of his girlfriend though, and you can understand why he puts so much effort in keeping her comfortable in his place, or maybe two weeks from now will be their place. She's exotically beautiful, curly hair with narrow eyes and bronze skin.

It didn't take a minute after Ven leaves, a bike was already approaching. It was too loud to not catch your attention. You just remembered why you hated bikers so much. He stops right at the pathway, and dear lord, did you feel your world crumple into pieces when you realized who was in the bike as he removes his black shiny helmet.

Jeon motherfucking Jungkook— scratch the middle part. Jeon Jungkook. Jeon. Jung. Kook.

His name spins around your mind like a damn circus and memories from college came like lightning. The one and only Jeon Jungkook who coincidentally cheated on your best friend, the one you have a grudge on for being the reason that your best friend became so different and distant from you ever since the heartbreak he'd given her. But he looks different and can only describe him more as he approaches you.

Classic Jeon. He still has that douchebag walk of his, the slow motion Chris Brown thing he's doing. It irritates your eyes to watch any longer. He's wearing a white shirt paired with black tight jeans, complimenting his muscular thighs. Oh, he still has his Timberlands quirk.

You almost forgot to breathe when he stands in front of you, you noticed his hair was longer than how it used to be back in college. "So, it's you," you say, making sure that disappointment is heard from your tone.

"Sorry, do I know you?" He raises a brow, making you furious and embarrassed.

You might have mistaken him or maybe he had forgotten, but you were sure you flushed a deep red.

"Shit! I'm sorry. I might have mistake—"

He laughs. "I'm joking. Y/N, right?" he asks, and you feel yourself becoming small every second.

"Gosh, you're still an asshole." Your brows knitted, trying to hide your true emotion.

"How long has it been? Five years?" He smiles, running his finger through his messy thick hair. He looks more built than before.

A part of you can't deny that you are curious about what happened to him after getting dropped out of college. You were sure he went to a different university, but you also heard rumors that he never went back to studying and got transferred to a psych ward — but that's far from believable.

Jungkook came from a rich family, his father being a well-known engineer and his mother being a pilot. It bothered no one during college when he dropped out, no one worried about how he would do. His life was known to be stable, and dropping out of college was an easy choice for him.

When he dropped out of college, you didn't think it would affect you too. It was after your best friend, Yeri, broke up with him. She never opened up about it and just told you to keep distance from her.

Now the reason of how your life became so lonely and missing is standing right in front of you, still acting the same.

"Four, actually." You smile sarcastically.

"How have you been? How's Yeri?"

This smug has the nerve to speak her name. You wanted to punch him right then and there.

"Skip the chitchat. Let's just get our work done." You roll your eyes and he smiles widely.

He is honestly astonished when he sees you again. He remembered how you used to have horribly cut short hair, which was cut by Yeri when the both of you were drunk, and you kept it that way because salons aren't really an option when you're a broke college student. He also remembers how you used to always have stains on your clothes, whether it'd be ketchup or makeup.

Standing in front of him is new. He almost didn't recognize you at all. But he can't deny how well you've grown, how good you look. He scans you from head to toe without you noticing and realizes that you still have the love for flowy short skirts, with a stain of course. He smiles knowing that your clumsiness is still with you.

He follows you towards the empty kitchen — cleaned out by Ven to make your job easier in designing it — still smiling like a child on his birthday, he was so happy to see you again, and he knew he couldn't say the same for you. He's very well aware of your hatred towards him and up until now, he's still trying to figure out why.

"Let's start with the walls first. Most of them will be white, but the accents will mostly be in the living room." you discussed, your floor plan laid flat on the kitchen counter.

"And there will be a lot of wood work that needs to be done since we're going for a farmhouse sort of look, but we're making it brighter yet cozy. We'll be putting crown moulding almost everywhere, lots of work already." You point towards the ceiling corners, your eyes focusing on imagining everything done.

"In the living room," you aim your hand towards the space in front of the kitchen, "we'll be installing a chandelier and I'm not good with that so I will need your help. Also more light installations in the hallway and the two bedrooms." After looking up and down at the floor plan and the empty space, you finally land your eyes at Jungkook, who has a dazzling smile splattered around his face.

"Were you even listening to me?" you yell, snapping your fingers in front of him.

"I am, chill out. You just look so serious with all that planning and stuff." He mimics your movements of pointing earlier.

"Oh, really? Then what did I just say?"

"Something something you need my help." He smirks.

"I'm here to get my work done. Can you please cooperate?" you plea, but not in a desperate manner, just the right amount of sass thrown to it.

"If you need my help, I might need you to act like you actually need my help. Or else I'd watch you fall off the ladder as you install a chandelier alone." He crosses his arms on his chest.

So, he was listening.

"When was I rude to you?" you retorted.

He huffs, bringing his finger on his chin and pretended to be thinking. "Maybe when I was politely asking how have you been and you completely shut me off." He grins mischievously.

"That wasn't being rude. I just didn't want to talk about me nor Yeri. This is a job."

"And I'm being a sport. I'm asking my new partner how her life is." You roll your eyes at the nickname. What a sarcastic douche.

You breathe sharply, calming yourself down. "Jungkook, I don't want to argue with you. I need your help and I'm sorry for being rude earlier. Now, can we continue the discussion?"

He smiles at your explanation, feeling contented, but not too contented. He lays his hands on the counter and leans in closer in front of you, putting all his weight on the table.

Good thing the counter is separating him from you, if not, you would've felt even more fiddly.

"Then let's have the discussion, Ma'am." he speaks throatily, his eyes relentlessly scrutinizing yours.

You chose to ignore the stupid nickname, but a part of you couldn't help but be fazed at the same time. You can't let him work his manwhore persona in you, that's beneath you.

Though Jungkook was studiously listening to you, it felt like he had no clue of what you were talking about. He was just mischievously smiling from time to time as if you had said something funny and it makes you unreasonably conscious.

"He said the materials will be arriving today so maybe we can get some work done today. It only has been," you look at your watch, "thirty minutes? Let's just wait 'till they arrive." You plaster a sly beam.

"Sure. Let's talk about how life has been for you, eh?" he teases.

He speaks very breathily, you were sure that it was his breath that you can smell; chocolate peppermint of some kind. You were eager to ask what mouthwash he uses.

"What's with the interest? We never talked in college, Jungkook," you huff.

"As a matter of fact, we did."

You did talk to him a couple of times back then, but it always ended badly. He starts a conversation and you would think it will actually improve your relationship with him, but then the both of you will argue again like an old couple. Yeri used to find it so ridiculous that the both of you never get along.

"Oh, yeah? When?" You knew he would have an answer, but he needed to remember how bad those conversations ended.

"Like that one time when I joined your sleepover with Yeri and she was gone for a few minutes. I asked you if you liked the movie she put on then you said no, I agreed with you after that and we had a discussion about how bad she is at picking movies." he argues.

Yes, of course. That one sleepover when Yeri lied about Jungkook not joining the both of you and he just appeared out of nowhere during that night. That night you found out that Jungkook was a party pooper.

"And guess how that discussion ended? You told me that you hate Hugh Grant's acting and I got so furious because you were being irrational, and you told me I have low standards in acting which I don't, really. And you knew before that that I am a big fan of Hugh Grant, but you chose to be insensitive and insult him in front of me!"

The words came out like a vomit, they just kept coming out. And bewilderment is obvious in his face, just plainly impressed with how much you remember what happened during that night.

"I hated him because you were so obsessed with him," he mutters, as if he was so embarrassed to say it.

"So what? How does that bother you?" Man, Jungkook is the most illogical person on the planet. You would think that he had a better reason now as to why he hated Hugh Grant back then, but his reason is just as stupid as before.

"Whatever. You wouldn't get it," he says in defeat.

You can't handle the idea that you'll be working with him for more than a week. Right after that first argument of the day, silence wraps the both of you, a couple of sighs were exchanged in between.

Maybe today wasn't so bad when the truck of materials arrive not too long after the argument, it would have been so uncomfortable to have both of you waiting 'till dawn without exchanging any words.

You regretted wearing skirt, from the moment the truck driver kept checking you out from head to toe as he unloads the woods and cans of paint from his vehicle.

Surprisingly, Jungkook stands in front of you, maybe trying to conceal you from the dirty man or maybe he didn't know what he was doing, but you thank him for that.

When everything was set, Jungkook approaches the materials and you just watched him examine them all. When he's not being a douchebag, he might look more attractive to you. Seeing him so wrapped up in examining, he looked weirdly attractive. When he turned his eyes to you, you tried to regain your composure.

Did you just check him out? Jeez, Y/N, get a hold of yourself.

"The walls won't paint themselves." He raises a paint roller as he opens the can.

You approach him, softly taking the tool from him. He pours the white paint generously on the paint tray.

He's better when he's quiet, he is less annoying. you thought.

He turns his head up to look at you who was standing in front of him while he squats on the floor, regretting that decision when your legs were the first thing he saw, he returns his gaze on the paint quickly.

"You shouldn't wear skirts when you know you're going to be doing this kind of work."

"Like I'm not aware of that yet. I regret this decision."

He finishes pouring the paint and stands up. You didn't realize he'd be this close when he stands up, too close you can see every golden fleck in his eyes. You admit, you never noticed how endearing they were.

"Where would you like to start?" His eyes focused on yours, as if they're the only things that matter.

"Let's start with the two bedrooms." He nods as a response.

"Do you have a spare of clothing?"

You were confused as to why he'd ask such question, why does he care?

"No." He tilts his head, then analyzes you.

"What an idiot." He proceeds towards the bedroom, leaving you with your mouth wide open. Dickhead!

Working would have been much more serene if Jungkook didn't play that stupid playlist of his. If there's anything you hate more than him, it's punk rock. You never understood the idea of it.

And he has all the lyrics memorized to every song, you can hear him harmonizing with The Clash's songs across the hallway, though he was incredibly good, it was still absolutely distracting.

When he screams the chorus part of 'Should I Stay or Should I Go,' you finally snapped.

"Can you stop that?! Holy shit, I can't focus here!" He has a pleasing voice, but he should use it with other songs, punk doesn't suit him.

It took him awhile to respond and you felt almost guilty. He stops the music and you hear him shuffle from the other room.

Your mind filled with regret, maybe you have offended him. You sigh, lazily rolling the paint on the wall. You shouldn't even feel guilty, you wanted him to stop and he did, you should be happy. But you realized that he was just happily singing, not harming you or trying to offend you in any way. He was just enjoying his choice of music. You hiss, dropping the paint roller on your tray, approaching him to the other room.

Jungkook was already standing at the doorstep, making you gasp in surprise. But he was just as surprised as you, what the hell was he doing by the door?

He was going to approach you first, but to his disbelief, you were also about to approach him.

"Wh-what the hell are you doing here?" You wanted to apologize for offending him, but your mouth couldn't help but be a bitch.

"I was going to say sorry for being too loud," he timidly says.

"Oh, okay." Your eyes blink a few more times, searching for courage to tell him you were also sorry for offending him.

"I-I'm also sorry for maybe offending you. I didn't want to come off rude, I just.." you lick your bottom lip, "Wanted everything to be quiet. I don't really like punk music," you admit.

"Oh?" he scratches his nape, "you don't?"

You faintly shake your head.

"I thought you did. Yeri told me you loved punk so I chose that playlist." You feel your heart dropped, you were such a horrible person for not considering him.

Also, why would Yeri tell him that you loved punk? Yeri knew that you hated punk, as if you haven't made enough hate comments about it during college when Green Day peaked. Why would he also even consider your taste in music? Even if he thought you loved punk, why would he choose to play your interest?

"No. She was probably lying. I hate punk, she knew that." He purse his lips together, trying to come up with what to say.

"What a bummer. I memorized all that to impre- you know what? Let's change it, then. What's your genre?" he enthusiastically asks.

"I have a sweet spot for soul." Right when you said that, his eyes lit up.

"Really? Like Marvin Gaye?"

"Yes! Exactly." Never in your life you would have though that you'd smile unironically in front of Jungkook as he smiles back.

"I love him, too! Y/N, you would love this playlist." He runs towards the other room and a few seconds later, 'Ain't No Mountain High Enough' starts playing, your old time favorite.

"Oh, my God! This one's my favorite!" The both of you start singing along to the lyrics and laughed a couple of times, without noticing that this was the first time that you actually enjoyed his company. His voice was the perfect puzzle piece for this genre, just raw and effortlessly silvery.

But none of you ever realized it, the both of you were having fun together. Jungkook sings a line, and you sing the other.

You sigh, finally finishing the last wall in the house, Jungkook already resting on the floor. His legs were extended in front of him as he breathes peacefully. He just finished his wall a few seconds ago, and the playlist have stopped two hours ago, so it was just the both of you in silence.

It was six in the evening, rain pours harshly outside and you were waiting for it to settle down before proceeding to go home. You knew you wouldn't be able to make it to your car without getting wet.

Jungkook thought the same, he wouldn't be able to go home with his bike. And now that even the both of you are done with the first work, you were stuck together until the skies clear up.

"I'm starving." he groans, massaging his own shoulder.

"I'm itching to take a shower." You flop to the ground in front of him, forming a 'w' with your legs.

"The rain doesn't sound like it's ever gonna stop." Jungkook places his hands behind him, propping himself up as he throws his head back.

His eyes were close and you didn't even try to stop yourself from staring at him. He was sweaty and his shirt was already wet, you wonder why he was still worried of getting wet under the rain when he's soaked as ever — just like you.

He lifts an eyelid, looking at you in his peripheral vision with a thin eye, too lazy to bring his head up. You turn your head away, gulping as you realize how stupid that was.

"So, uhm... what happened?" he uttered before closing his eyes again. He felt discomfort looking at your messy state, he can almost see through your shirt.

"What do you mean?"

He sighs heavily, "what happened after college? What happened after I dropped out?"

You think about it for a second, but nothing interesting has really happened in your life aside from getting into relationships and looking for clients. College had been easy, but not too easy, just enough to bring the best in you.

"Be more specific. I can't discuss my whole routine ever since you dropped out." you irked.

He lazily laughs at your response, "how many boyfriends have you had? Don't tell me you dated that Yoongi guy?" How did he even find out about Yoongi?

Though Yoongi goes in the same university, he was in a different department and you were sure that you never mentioned that to Jungkook. Of course, Yeri mentioned it to him.

You and Yoongi didn't work out. It was a stupid three month fling and it all ended with a 'it's not you, it's me' from him. Nothing too serious even after Yoongi, just a couple of one night stands and one time meet ups from Tinder guys you used to talk with. And you gave up after the last guy brought his own daughter during the date. You cringe just thinking about it.

"Can you please list all the things Yeri told you about me? I feel violated against having you know a lot about me without even asking for permission." you huff.

"Hmm," he finally looks at you, crossing his legs in front of him, "wait, I'm counting." He laughs.

"You're into men with thick hair. You hide all your food in your closet. You're allergic to strawberries, but you can't help but drink strawberry flavored milk. You like to l-"

"Stop right there! What the actual fuck? You sound like a stalker, you know that?" you snap, feeling like your whole life had been aired on national tv.

"Yeri told me all of that."

No, she didn't. Yeri never found out about the food in the closet thing. How would he know that?

"You're lying. Yeri doesn't know about my food closet." You narrow your eyes.

He blinks a few more times, not coming up with anything to say.

"I found out about it," he inhales as he turns away from your gaze, "when you and Yeri got so drunk in the bar, and you unknowingly suggested that I drive the both of you to your place. So, I did. And you puked all over yourself and I had to cover you up because you were taking your clothes off in front of me. I opened your closet where your clothes would be and bam, oreos and kitkats fell on the floor."

You mentally facepalmed yourself. But you swore that it was Yeri that drove you home that night, or maybe it was all a drunk imagination.

"No need to be embarrassed about it, it was years ago," he enunciates the 'years'.

"Right! Like I'm supposed to feel comfortable now knowing that you almost saw me naked?!" You stand up and it took him seconds before also standing up to face you.

"That's not my point," he says calmly.

"I don't care what your point is. You could've just left when you dropped us off."

He rolls his eyes, knowing that this will turn into another argument.

"I didn't because you puked all over yourself! Jeez, y/n. Did you want to wake up in your own vomit?" he fumes, nostrils flaring.

You knew your stand was weak, but embarrassment gets the best of you to continue hating on Jungkook.

"Maybe you could've just slapped me to sober me up rather than have me stripping naked in front of you!"

"Now, why would I do that? So, you can slap me back when you're sober?" He stands tall in front of you. You can feel his hot breath on your face, and it weakens your knees.

"Yes, I guess that's the point. I've always wanted to slap you." you say in a low whisper, knowing that your point was invalid.

"What the fuck did I do to make you hate me?"

Honestly, you had no answer. You forgot when it started, but you were sure you feel so much for him. So much anger, so much madness.

"Maybe because you're an asshole? Or because of your stupid walk like you think you're in some kind of music video! And your loud ass bike, I already hate you when you arrived!" Right when you said that, the rain had stopped and you wish it didn't, because silence came back like a friend.

Jungkook just stares at you. His brows knitted together as they focus on your features. He didn't know you hated him so much just for being himself. Sure, he did look like an asshole, but he was still clueless what was with him that you dislike.

The guilt from earlier came back. You bit your lip before breaking the silence.

"I didn-"

"You should go home," he cuts, leaving you alone as he goes to the bathroom.

You admit, that day was a roller coaster. You were already unlucky with the coffee stain, then you had to sleep thinking of Jungkook's reaction from all your mean remarks. You wish you can just stop thinking about the pain in his eyes, but every night it keeps coming back.

It has been eight days of you ringing the idea of apologizing to him, but your mouth stays shut all the time. Though the both of you exchange awkward glances at each other, facing him was harder than you thought. You did talk, but mostly just commanding him in design placements, and he stays quiet just like you.

It's always waking up at nine in the morning and driving to Ven's place. Jungkook was always earlier than you, if not drinking iced coffee, he'd be sawing planks or painting them the color you told him to.

Deep down inside you, you knew he deserved an apology, and you try to muster up enough courage, but he's always so menacing like he's mad — of course, he's mad.

It's when you try to get near him, you feel so small and fragile. Your body stays and you're lost for words. You're just waiting for the perfect opportunity, and you wish for it to arrive soon. Instead, the furniture arrived, and the house felt more crowded than ever.

Jungkook leaves all the paint work to you and he suggests that he does all the sawing and installation.

So you sit across the room from him, trying to obtain your focus on properly painting the piece of wood held against your palm, you fail miserably. You've been painting the same spot for a while now and your eyes are pinned on Jungkook who was busy sawing the two planks left.

He doesn't look at you though, his eyes were very much attached on the wood piece in front of him. You grew a little jealous, if only you were a wood.

"Fuck." Jungkook groans and you find yourself running towards him as you catch a glimpse of blood.

"Are you okay?" You innocently take his hand from his own tight grip, studying the cut he had made. It was deep and is probably going to bleed more.

You tug him softly towards the sink to wash the wound, blood dripping away and revealing its deep cut.

Jungkook just peers at you, unbothered by the pain his wound is giving him. Your soft hands were enough to make him feel better. You didn't look like your usual self, you weren't furious at him. Your face is painted with concern, and he finds himself gently blinking at your beauty.

He wouldn't have cut himself if you weren't staring. He knew you were just looking at him from across the room and he became conscious, the feeling of being watched was new to him.

"It's not too deep. No need for stitches. But you need to cover it up because it will keep bleeding." You finally turn to see him, his height hovering above you as always. He looked tired, but still effortlessly good-looking.

You guessed this was it. The right time for you to apologize. You push all your pride away and cleared your throat.

"Kook, I'm sorry for what I said. I shouldn't have judged you for being you. I spent so many years holding my grudge against you. I should've just moved on, you and Yeri happened years ago and things have changed. I was a bitch to you. Maybe you're not who you used to be anymore, you know?" You bit your bottom lip, scared of what he has to say.

What if he never forgives me?

He studies you for a brief second, absorbing all of what you had just said.

"Who I used to be? What was I like?" he points out, not convinced with your apology.

"You know? The one who cheated on my bestfriend?" The space between his brows narrowed quickly, face growing curious.

"Cheated? Who said I cheated on Yeri?" his voice tight.

"Uhm, she did? She said she caught you sleeping with another girl," you say cluelessly.

"I never cheated on her. In fact, Yeri and I never even happened. I thought she would've told you by now," he sternly informs.

You were confused. There might have been another side to the story that you didn't bother to dig into. Maybe you have misjudged Jeon Jungkook all this time, and you bestfriend chose not to tell every detail.

"Look, Yeri and I never really dated. I thought you knew?" Well, I didn't.

"No. She never talked to me after she broke up with you. After you dropped out, we drifted apart," you explain.

"Y/n, there was never a break up. Yeri convinced me that you like me, and the only way I'll get you to confess is if we fake dated each other. And I've always liked you back then, so I agreed to her plan," he exhales.

He liked me?

"I know it was a dumb idea, but I was desperate. Until she confessed to me that she was starting to like me and I rejected her, telling her that we should stop our agreement. She lied. She told me you liked me when you never really did just to convince me to fake date her."

Maybe that was the reason why Yeri never wanted to see you again. She was in pain, and seeing you made her heartache worse. She knew she ruined your friendship, and she dislike the fact that you were so clueless about it.

"How would I even know if you're telling the truth?" You were convinced, but you were still trying to connect the dots.

"Because everyday, I'd ask her about you. How you were like, how you acted. I wanted to know you and she was the only way to you." He gazes over your flustered face, pink cheeks vibrantly showing through.

"Jesus christ, y/n, I memorized a whole Green Day album for you because she said you loved them." You were so angry with all the lies built between the both of you, you press harder on his wound and he flinches.

"Hey, are you mad at me?" No, not at you.

"I guess she never told you that I gave you french vanilla coffee everyday, huh?" he adds.

"That was you?"

Back then in college, Yeri would always offer you a cup of coffee, saying that the barista was her relative and she gets free coffee all the time.

"Can I ask you a question?" Jungkook brings his hand down, pain leaving his wound as he finds more interest in the topic.

You nod as a response, visibly speechless.

"Did you really like me before or was it Yeri's ploy up?"

You recall the first time you saw him. It was during the chess tournament and he was one of the players, he looked fixated in the game which drew your attention to him, he was the only one attractive in that room. Yeri was beside you that time and you remember telling her about the guy in the Timberlands, enthusiastically praising the way he played.

But that was one time, and you didn't really exactly say you liked him. You did like him though, maybe a little bit, however you stopped right when you heard the news about him and Yeri.

You just found yourself one day overly hating everything he does, except you were never sure if your strong emotions for him were positive or negative. And if the news of them dating actually made you feel happy for your best friend.

"I liked you," you mumble, almost inaudible but he heard it so clearly.

His face lit up in joy. Who would've thought that years later, you'll find each other again?

This was more than the apology you had planned, it was way better. You feel yourself lighten, your stomach fluttering every passing moment.

"Do you still like me?" His body inching closer, your back hitting the counter top.

His eyes twinkle in a hopeful manner, cheeks tense, waiting for your answer. He looked so pure and charming, but maybe it was because he stands so close near you, the only thing clear were his eyes, so shiny and glimmering with happiness.

"I think so?" you stammered.

Jungkook eyes you up and down, closing the gap between the both of you while he admires you. But you felt like that wasn't enough, he still felt far. You reckon that he might just be making sure, trying to slow things down before wanting to take you then and there. He wanted to, badly.

His lips never looked more appetizing as he licks them. You breathe shakily, controlling yourself from your flaming need of kissing him. You wanted him to be the first one to make a move, but he was taking so long, he was only delicately arousing you.

Even though he was all soaked from his sweat, he smells just as good as he did in the morning: minty vanilla of some kind.

You inhale sharply, screw it!

Your hand grips his nape, pulling him to latch your lips onto his. He felt just like what you've imagined, like the first sip of coffee on a rainy day, very satisfying. He grins into the kiss, before putting his arm around your torso and lifting you on the counter. Your skirt did not help stop the breeze from entering your inner thighs, making you shiver.

Your doubt wasn't enough for Jungkook to make the first move, he needed to know if you really wanted him, and he felt like bursting when you kissed him. Four fucking years of his miserable life trying to pretend that everything was okay, he finally got you.

You wrap both your arms around his neck as he gently skims his other hand on your exposed thigh. Grumbling, he tries to thrust into thin air, desperate of friction. You curse as he attaches his tongue onto the intersection of your jaw and neck, immediately finding your sweet spot. He mumbles something before proceeding to bite you, but you were far distracted to make a word out of it.

Jungkook stops his ministrations and your eyes opened in concern.

"We have a king size to ourselves." he whispers thickly.

"But it's not ours. Ven will ge-"

"Ven's not here, is he?"

You nod, only because you were so desperate to feel him inside you and it's evident with the way you feel your core throbbing inside you. Jungkook kisses you one last time, this time softly and quick, and picked you up, wrapping your legs around his waist as he proceeds to the bedroom, bumping a few walls on the way as he yearns to feel your lips again.

He lays you in the middle like a fragile jewelry, inserting his tongue roughly inside you as you gasp when you felt his finger draw circles on your slit. Without wasting a second, he tugs your panties down and you kicked them off to help him out.

He groans when he played the tip of his finger in your entrance, spreading your juices around. You try to close the gap between your thighs, and this didn't go unnoticed by Jungkook.

He moves closer to your heat, leaving you mouth unoccupied. He looks at you through lidded eyes before disappearing under your skirt, still pulling your thighs on his shoulder.

The first lick was subtle, but it felt like ecstasy, satisfied that this is already happening. He only uses the tip of his tongue to flick your clit, making you jolt in pleasure. Holy fuck, was he good at this.

You were so wet, you can almost hear every motion he did against your area. You arch your back when he inserts a finger, twitching it endlessly inside you as if his mouth wasn't enough yet.

You cry a high pitch moan, motivating him to insert a second finger and when he did, he moves slower, his tongue violently pressing on your clit, shaking his head in the process to add to your pleasure. You grunt his name, making him groan as well, sending tiny waves of vibrations to your pussy.

He disappoints when he stopped. He stands — mouth still wet from your juices — unfastening his belt and removing every piece of clothing. What a sight. You didn't notice that he had a tattoo on his collarbone up until now, but even so, you're still not able to read it, your eyes only focused on his muscular build.

He was so huge and long, the first one you've encountered to be this big. You bit your lip when he pumps himself a couple of times before sitting beside you, patting his thighs to signal you to sit on it.

He places both of his hands on your waist, bringing your entrance right before the tip of his dick.

He smiles. "Are you sure?" And you nod so quickly, ceasing every moment.

"Beg." His smile disappears, indulge with the way you reacted, plainly innocent which he thought was adorable.

It wasn't something you've done before. You never begged for a fucking dick in your life, but Jungkook didn't make you doubt. You want this and you want him, and all will be yours if you beg, only for his satisfaction. Without wasting any more time, desperation filling your bloodstream, you begged.

"Please, Jungkook. I want your cock inside me. I need to feel you, want to clench around your dick." Without further a do, he slips inside you. His eyes remained on your reaction, your brows furrowed and bottom lip bitten.

He lifts your weight slowly, then thrusts back just as slow. It was torturous, too agitating. And he kept his steady deliberate pace, leaving you on edge every time. You grip his shoulder to maintain your balance because you felt like passing out with all the pleasure he's delivering.

"Faster, Kookie." He grins at the new nickname, but he wasn't convinced to fasten his speed.

"The slower - shit - the longer the orgas-m." You clench on him as he talked, slapping him on the shoulder for being such a tease. But he did a few sharp thrusts from time to time and it's enough to have you clinging for more.

"Y/n, fuck, eyes on me," he growls, and you look at him, sweaty and as hungry for release. "Keep them on me, baby," he demands, struggling to let out a stern voice with all the pulsating that you were doing around him.

"Feels so good," thrusts "taking my cock so well." he grunts through ragged breaths, his cock twitching inside you, calling for release almost.

You push his hair back, taking a better look at him and his eyes. He looked so good being this frustrated, just aching to cum.

"I'm gonna cum, I'm cumming, fuck." you tighten around him, eyes still attached to his, exploding in bliss and euphoria. And he came right after you, grunting while he looks at you in the eye as he grips on your waist harder. Moans filled the room, the both of you staring at each other while he keeps thrusting into you.

He was right. The orgasm felt so long, you were shaking above him and he finally shuts his eyes, shoving himself deeper and pulling your waist to him. His warm release drips on your thigh as you pass out on his shoulder, leaving him inside you.

"That felt so amazing," you cry, continuing to hug his heated body.

"You're so beautiful," he breathes and you look at him, blushing intensely.

"We could've done this sooner if you weren't such a pussy and just confessed," you bargain, resting your head on his shoulder again.

"You were so feisty, y/n. How was I supposed to gain courage?" he responds, lifting you from him and positioning you beside him as he cuddles you.

"Excuses excuses, blah blah blah."

He laughs, rubbing your stomach. "I think we should get off this bed now. I'm feeling guiltier every passing second."

You smirk. “Shower it is."

#jungkook smut #jeon jungkook #jeongguk #bts smut #jimin smut #taehyung #hoseok #bts story #bts x reader #suga #yoongi #bts scenarios #namjoon #rap monster #seokjin #jungkook x reader #jungkook fic #bts imagine

[mintseesaw]

harana | jjk

translation: n. the act of wooing/courting someone by serenading him/her

pairing: jungkook x reader

genre: fluff, f2l au, drabble

word count: 3.5k

warning: none // rating: pg-13

requested by bebe athena @rookiegukie​. Im sorry it took a while, but i hope you like it hun! You may still submit your requests for the drabble game Paraluman Playlist until the end of August. ✨

note: this didnt turn out as initially planned changing after jk released his latest cover so i highly rec u to listen to 10,000 hours by jjk (cover) while reading it hjfjgdjdkgm  also it’s a first for me to delve into f2l trope ljggdhd yall forgive me if it’s too cliche bwahaha

“Hyung! ______-noona is here!” A kid who opened the door for you announced your arrival rather loudly, recognizing him as one of Jungkook’s cousins. You pushed through inside the nostalgic interior of the Jeon’s household. Nothing much has changed in the past two years.

Soon after, Jungkook appeared from the doorway you remember as the door leading to the kitchen. He’s decently dressed and when you say decent, you meant he’s not in his usual attire of anything black and over-sized. Nonetheless, he’s handsome as ever. You’re not gonna deny the fact.

“Hey!” He greets, face lighting up at the sight of you, biting back a smirk as he skims the length of you adorning a cute, yellow dress. He glances down at your hand holding a gift-wrapped present for his mom before draping an arm over your shoulders.

He feigns a frown, “You shouldn’t have bothered. Mom will appreciate you making it on her birthday.”

“Well, unlike someone I know, I’m thoughtful enough to prepare something for Auntie.” You tease, knowing he possibly bought nothing for his mom.

He scoffs, only proving your assumption right. “Yah! Don’t sound too enthusiastic, I’m the son here.”

“So what? I’m your mom’s favorite!” You retorted back.

“No you aren’t!” He snapped, while his mouth unconsciously juts forward in defeat.

Your eyebrow arches. “Is that a challenge I hear?”

Jungkook nonchalantly shrugged his shoulders. “Forget the competition. We’re here to make my mom happy.” He quickly dismisses, distracting you as he leads you straight to the garden area which you could already see where the guests are gathered through the glass doors.

As expected, the said small party looks simply classic with a touch of Mrs. Jeon’s sophisticated taste. Average-sized square wooden tables are neatly scattered in the expanse of the garden with uniform vintage table setting that coordinates well with the floral decorations in the vicinity. In front, a makeshift platform was made behind a decorated linen with pinned letters “Happy Birthday Mom!” Behind all the tables is where the buffet table was placed.

You’re actually relieved that your simple puff sleeve dress matches with the theme of the party, forgetting the guilt of having to wear the dress without borrowing it from your sister.

Mrs. Jeon was happily chatting with her guests but when the sliding door breaks open revealing you tucked under Jungkook’s arm, the present smile on her face stretches wide and immediately shuffled towards you and Jungkook’s way. 

Mrs. Jeon audibly gushes just as you handed your gift and welcomed you with a warm, tight hug. “Thank you, dear.”

Jungkook took it as his cue to leave you two for a second.

When she draws back, she appreciatively give you a once over. “Oh, you look so lovely on your dress!” Mrs. Jeon clapped her hands. You smiled shyly in return.

“Thank you for coming, dear. It’s been ages since the last time I’ve seen you. Come here and get some food.” She says.

It’s true. After you’ve been in college two years ago, you’ve hardly stayed in your hometown for more than two weeks, hence, you couldn’t squeeze your time here to pay the Jeons a visit. Mrs. Jeon became your guardian whenever your parents were in business trips back in the days, and during the times of your stay at their house, you’ve grown much closer to her just like your second mom.

By the time you reach the buffet table, Mrs. Jeon caught Jungkook in the act of getting a piece of sushi straight from the chafing dish, and his poor soon right away earned a whack on his arm from his mom.

“Use the tongs!” She reproaches which made him flinches dramatically.

Such a baby.

You bit back a chuckle as Mrs. Jeon went on with “Go to the kitchen and refill the dispenser!” Jungkook pouts but obeys his mom without complaining. However, he made sure to shoot a fake glare at you before he disappears from the doorway.

Mrs. Jeon then handed you an empty plate. “Here, ______. I know you like pasta.”

Your eyes widened a little. Perhaps, you have not recovered from the surprise painted on your expression, hearing it come from her that she caught a glimpse of your slight shock state. Why should you be surprised when Jungkook knows it as well? He might have told her or something.

“Oh don’t be surprised, dear. My boy always asks me to cook pasta whenever you come around.”

Isn’t it his favorite food? “It’s… his favorite... right?” You began but ended up questioning the validity of your knowledge.

She laughs, “You know he could eat anything edible but cannot live without his portion of meat every day.”

“Oh.” It was only that moment it registered to you. His mom is right. He’d always make it a point to consume all your stocks of meat whenever he shows up in your dorm in the most unexpected days. His university is not too far away from yours. Yet, this guy thinks it’s worth the two-hour drive just to get to your dorm and pester the shit out of you.

“I’m so happy you’re able to make it on my birthday. Will you stay in town for the rest of your break?”

“Uhh… I was supposed to focus on saving up through my part time jobs this summer but my mom threatened to disown me if I don’t stay here during summer break.”

“Oh she’s being reasonable, honey. Believe me, I’d do the same thing if Jungkook refuses to go home at least once a month, unless of course, if he runs off with you.” She remarks in a teasing manner, earning a profuse blush to appear on your cheeks so abruptly.

Since you left home for uni, you actually believe Mrs. Jeon had forgotten about your shared interactions back then. Yet, here she is, still having faith that his son has actual feelings for you. She told you many times that she’d want a daughter like you or, at least, be her in-law. She always regarded it in a playful tone so you used to get mixed signals whether she was really serious or not. But then, you’d say the overused line: “we’re only friends”. She would then give you a knowing look and insisted that she knows her son well. Fortunately for you, she made it a point to only tease you whenever Jungkook was out of earshot.

By the time Jungkook came back a few moments later, you’re already seated in a vacant table at the farthest back. Jungkook occupied the seat next to yours, taking notice of the half-finished food on your plate.

“What time are you leaving?” He asks the moment he plopped down the chair. Your head cocked to the side to meet his gaze.

“Are you trying to make me leave early?” You prompted suspiciously.

He rolls his eyes. “I’m gonna drive you home, idiot.”

“Well, you don’t have to. I can… walk.”

“It’s not like I have a choice.” He mutters under his breath.

Your eyebrows quirked but you spoke no more. He lifted his shoulders in a nonchalant shrug. Did he mean his mom will force him to drop you off at your house just like the old times?

As the night progresses, the small celebration has pumped up with lively cheers from their relatives, incited by the impromptu program prepared by Jungkook’s cousins which was mostly filled with fun games. At some point of the said program, a small commotion on the side of the makeshift platform started to build up. The next thing you know, his cousin, the mastermind behind the entertainment portion of the party, caught yours and Jungkook’s attention when she announced his sudden participation in the program through a performance.

“Our boy Kookie here recently recorded a cover and he’s here to perform the live version and showcase his talent to our dear guests. Everyone, let’s welcome our very own Jeon Jungkook onto the stage!” His cousin enthusiastically says through the microphone. On cue, everyone in the garden, particularly his cousins, roared in earsplitting screams of cheer.

He blinks, completely perplexed. He was not given a heads up prior, much less told that he would perform a song in front of an audience. Hesitant due to his nerves, he backed away subtly just as he reaches the side of the supposed stage. However, his cousin caught up with his attempt and pushed him not too gently toward the platform, and even placed the microphone stand in front of him, giving him no room to say no. The expectant look of his relatives left him no choice but to just— his eyes suddenly caught your figure at the back when you stood up and went to the buffet table.

His heart thuds so hard against his rib cage that he’s afraid everyone can hear it through the mic, including you. He’s sure he’s as white as a paper by now more so that his nerves are getting the worst of him.

That song is not just any song he simply did a cover of. It was the song he meant to sing for you when the right time has come, when he’s ready to pour his heart out to you.

He sucked a deep breath once more, and slowly breathed out once more. Instinctively, his eyes fluttered closed when he heard the music began playing.

Ready or not, it’s now or never.

 Do you love the rain? Does it make you dance

When you're drunk with your friends at a party?

At the sound of his voice filling the air of the summer night, you spun back around to face him. That’s how he missed the look on your face just as how you missed the chaotic cheering of his cousins as they piled up to the side of the platform.

What's your favorite song? Does it make you smile?

Do you think of me?

Hearing the beautiful lyrics wholeheartedly sang by Jungkook, the same one who stole your heart a long time ago, you couldn’t control your heart as it started racing so wildly, tiny specs of heat slowly spreading in your chest. Thoughts began to swirl in your mind – giving you the anticipation. The possibility. The potential love affair. That the friendship would develop into something more.

Before the next verse comes, Jungkook peeled his eyes open, however, he didn’t expect to see you awestruck there across his line of vision from the back, and meeting your expressive eyes. If he didn’t know better, he would have mistaken the glint in your eyes for something else.

Maybe just… maybe you like him too.

When you close your eyes

Tell me what are you dreaming?

Everything, I wanna know it all

You look so beautiful. That the thought of you alone could easily make his heartstrings twist so cruelly in his chest. Oh how he wishes you’d let him spoil you the way he’s been dying to. He’d be the luckiest man to ever live to have you as his girlfriend.

Jungkook didn’t know how he managed to put up the courage to return your gaze, never have you looked at him the way your pretty eyes are staring back at him now with the genuine fondness in them. Somehow, as he gets lost to his emotions, he suddenly couldn’t find the strength in him to take his eyes off of you.

I'd spend 10,000 hours and 10,000 more

Oh, if that's what it takes to learn that sweet heart of yours

Butterflies erupt crazily in your stomach, goosebumps start to appear on your skin and your cheeks heat up as he held you captive under his wistful stare. The longingness and the passion they hold, the twinkle of his orbs as his doe-like eyes are digging straight to your soul, what it is all for?

And I might never get there but I'm gonna try

If it's 10,000 hours or the rest of my life

I'm gonna love you

He’s always been a constant figure in your life since the moment you two became friends. He didn’t miss any important celebrations that involves you since then. And even though Jungkook has been vocal about being overprotective of you dating guys he didn’t know, none of you ever tried to address anything remotely related to romantic love. It gave you the temporary relief, because you’ve been pushing your feelings back in the depths of your heart since the moment you realized you’ve fallen in love with him.

You never had the guts to test the theory, but leaving wondering what if… When have you visited the thought, again? You have long disregarded the possibility because you believed he loves you like his sister. Nevertheless, you’re lucky to have met him and be the only constant in your life.

Do you miss the road that you grew up on?

Did you get your middle name from your grandma?

When you think about your forever now

Do you think of me?

Jungkook’s face stretches in a subtle smile, forgetting about his nerves, his sweaty palms and the guests who kept looking back and forth between him and you in curiosity while he seems magnetized at his view. You.

When you close your eyes

Tell me what are you dreaming?

Everything, I wanna know it all

You smiled, recalling the times you two were inseparable. The times he let you cry on his shoulder, when he used to help you sneak out in the middle of the night, be your chaperone, witnessed you getting drunk for the first time in your life and even that one time a senior stole your first kiss. It was the first time you saw Jungkook that angry, beating the shit out of a poor guy two years ahead of us over a single peck. Your memories with him didnt end in high school for he didn’t stop making efforts to see you, regularly visiting you frequent enough that he’d made himself home at your place.

Ooh, want the good and the bad

Everything in between

Ooh, gotta cure my curiosity

In the midst of serenading you, he recollects the memories he shared with you. The day you two were introduced to each other was still as good as new in his memory bank, or the times that you encouraged him to push through to audition to his dream role that you even learned to play his audition piece just so he could practice with you every day after school. His basketball games with you as his personal cheerleader, the times that he couldn’t hide his jealousy when you dated someone else, the immature fights that always led him to drink his heart out as if you two had broken up, and you nursing him back to sobriety. When you two were separated in college, he’d always make a way to bother you whenever he’s drunk and you’d end up going to his place and ceaselessly irk him while he rotted from hangover.

His angelic voice singing the rest of the song lulls you further into your thoughts, gathering each memory like a missing piece in the puzzle. Why didn’t you see all the signs back then? Were you blinded by your then-infatuation over him that you failed to hint his own feelings? He never gave you a reason to make you think he likes you more than a friend nor tried to hide anything from you, right?

Shortly afterwards, you were pulled back into the reality when you hear the cheers of the guests, signaling the end of Jungkook’s performance. Your eyes silently follow him as he sheepishly walk out of the platform, going onto the same path he took before.

Jungkook didn’t meet your gaze as he strutted toward the ice cooler on the side of the buffet table to get a bottle of alcohol which is just a few steps away from you. Twisting open its cap with such urgency, he took a long swig from the bottle to calm his traitor nerves, then pretends to busy himself on the variety of food laid on the table while feeling the weight of your stare on his back. Nervous that you understood the purpose behind his impromptu performance and that your silence was your hint of your rejection to his feelings, he didn’t try to talk it out to you the entire night. Yet, he feigned indifference when he sat on the same chair in the table next to you.

As the rest of the night rolls, the tension undeniably grows in between you two. Yet bearable enough to have you two stay glued on your seats despite the countless times you caught him staring at you, or you at him all throughout the night.

None of you dared break the silence and somehow, along the way, the tension has particularly become unbearable inside the car while he drove you home. Your house was just two blocks away and you bet it would take him faster to get there should he not intentionally slow down his driving with only a hand on a steering wheel while the other rested on the open window of his door as his fingers anxiously pinch his lips.

You chose to break the tension, feeling the need to speak up before your heart bursts out of your chest. And the moment you did, Jungkook coincidentally started to talk too.

“So…”

“About that…”

You met his eyes when your head jerked to the side to peer at him.

“What?” You immediately ask, curious to know what he would want to say after that, his heartfelt singing.

“Uh—“ He drawls, suddenly losing the words he was supposed to utter the second he made an eye contact with you. He shifts his eyes back to the road, feeling himself cower under the weight of your stare.

He clears his throat, putting up a pretense of a courage. “What do you think of... my performance?”

There was a moment of dead air inside before you manage to form an answer. “It was beautiful… I like it. You know I’m in love with y-you– I mean your voice. I love your voice.” You laugh awkwardly, while you’re incoherently screaming in your head at your almost slipped up.

Jungkook’s face flushes and he could already visualize the sudden boost of serotonin in his system hearing the validation he needs the most, the one coming from you. “Thank you.” He mumbles shyly.

It was that moment when the car arrives in front of your house. You shoot him a look, said your thanks and bid him goodbye before you climbed out of the car. You couldn’t deny the disappointment that was rushing so abruptly into you while you pad the distance across the gate of the house. For the nth time, you have hoped for something that was not even real to begin with.

However, your heart jumped out of almost joy when you heard Jungkook’s voice call your name out just as you’re about to close the fence gate.

“What’s up?”

“Okay before I tell you something, do you promise to remain best friends with me if… if you don’t… if somehow… oh god whatever— just promise me!” He panics, making you frown in return.

“I-I promise?” You say in an uncertain tone.

Jungkook held his pinky out.

“Pinky swear?” He prompts. You raise an eyebrow but let him hook your pinky finger with his to seal the promise of a lifetime friendship. 

“What is it?” You say in the most gentle way possible. If this is the moment you’ve been dreaming to happen since you were in high school, you have to encourage him to talk before you could stop yourself from advancing to his personal space just to kiss him without any further ado.

“_____I-I tried my best not to… n-not to see you in a different way. But god you’re always making it difficult for me to forget about it when you keep giving me reasons to want things I shouldn’t have–”

“Jungkook–”

“Please, let me finish before my legs give out.”

You chuckle all the while your vision blurs from the moisture in your eyes. The anxiety on his face gradually dissolves into relief when he saw the smile creeping into your face.

“I can’t keep dating anyone and pretending they’re better than you. I’m an idiot, I know.  But it’s always been you, ______. It’s you that I want and I can’t possibly live this life without you–“ You didn’t let him finish when he finally said the words you have longed to hear for years. You lean in to touch his soft, inviting lips with your own.

Jungkook staggered back at the suddenness of your move. Once he had recovered from shock, he cupped your jaw to deepen the kiss. He sighed against your supple lips. And for the first time since he has nurtured his feelings for you, the weight in his chest has been lifted off, replacing it with warmth and relief that only you could bring in his longing heart.

*unedited

 mintseesaw © 2020 | photo credit

#jungkook x reader #jungkook fluff #bayanihanboost #paralumanplaylist #btsguild #goldenclosetnet #btswritingcafe #bangtanarmynet #btsbookclub #cypherwritersnet #jungkook imagines #jungkook scenarios #jungkook fanfic #jungkook drabble #friends to lovers trope

[sweetaesuga]

rather be | jhs

pairing: hoseok x female reader

genre: angst, fluff, established relationship au!

warnings: age gap, language, parents disapproval.

word count: 2.1k

↳a/n: decided to post this since my jk fic is taking too long. this is a drabble for my upcoming jhs fic!

"I think they're going to hate me."

"They're going to love you, I don't know what you're talking about."

You shuffled awkwardly in front of the red door, black heels grazing on the cement. "I feel like I'm gonna make myself look like a complete fool," you whined to him, puffs of air are seen leaving you mouth due to the coldness.

Hoseok chuckled. "As if you already don't already do that," his smile surfaced as he remembered the first date you both went on and how timid you were. You could barely stand on your two legs like a baby giraffe that day but now you're glaring at him with your might. "I'm joking babe. They're going to—"

The door is thrown wide open, hitting the wall. Hoseok's mother stood there in her elegant black pencil skirt with a precious diamond necklace, hanging down her neck and matching earrings. Her eyes landed on Hoseok and she embraced him. Accompanied by a kiss on the cheek, she told him how much she missed him. He whined and promised her he would visit more often. Hoseok moved out of the way to make sure she got a good glimpse of you. She scanned you up and down, watching you gulp in uneasiness. Hoseok coughed to get his mother's eyes to return to him when he realized she was staring too long. She smiled at him, cheeks scrunching up. "Um, mom this is Y/N, my girlfriend."

Taking a deep breath, you prepare to greet her. "Hello," her hand stuck out in front you, a nice red color painted onto them.

"Hi!" you shook her hand, your glittery nails are now the center of attention as she glanced at them. "It's so nice to meet you!"

Your cheeks flushed at your ear-piercing tone. Hoseok's mother seemed a little taken back but veiled it with a small smile, not the same she gave your boyfriend however. "Hoseok talks a lot about you, we're so happy to meet you."

She stepped aside, making way for the two of you. Shutting the door in front of you, she walked over to the living room. "I'm sorry but Jiwoo won't be joining us today, she's busy at work like always," she mumbled the last part. You nodded, secretly a little grateful that his sister wouldn’t be here because the information eased your nervousness.

Hoseok wrapped your hand around his, reassuring you to just be yourself. He gave you multiple talks along the way, reminding you that if his parents would approve of a beautiful amazing girl like you, his words exactly.

His father appeared from the kitchen, waving slightly at you. His attire was the same as his wife, elegant and classy. A dark suit with a simple navy tie and a white button down shirt. “You're back from Seoul! And you even brought yourself a pretty lady," Hoseok's father grinned at you and went in for a hug. Your cheeks flushed even more at his comment, taking a whiff of his dark spiced cologne.

"Dad, this is Y/N, my girlfriend," his father whistled at him, happy that his son has finally found himself a girlfriend.

"Thank god! Was beginning to think you were gay or something," you can't help but let out a snort, Hoseok's glare quickly shushed you. "Seriously, he never brings over a girl. I mean, Hoseok you're thirty-three and haven't even thought of marriage!" you laughed in agreement and your boyfriend grimaced at the thought.

His father warmed up to you fast, walking over to the dinner where everything was prepared waiting for you. His parents sat across from the both of you, his mother chose to sit in front of you. The warm dish of jajangmyeon planted in front of you.

"Wow," the air in your lungs are knocked out from the delicious plate in front of you. "This looks amazing and I bet it'll even taste amazing."

His mother scoffed. "We didn't cook it, the maids did."

Hoseok distinguished the tone his mother was using on you, remembering it from the times her and his father fought. She had an attitude towards you. His hands enclosed around you, kneading your knuckles. You blinked, surprised at the fact they had maids but still apologized for assuming.

"Is this the house where you grew up?" you voiced to Hoseok, genuinely interested if he grew up in this lovely home.

His father slurped down his noodles, prepared to answer the question for him. "No, we moved like three times. He grew up in another house that we sold. It was a great house, just didn't feel right for us."

Nodding, you gazed around the dining room. White coated on the walls with a brown marble floor that evened the colors out. Instead of a source of light hanging from above, there was two plants hanged. The dining table was a weirdly shaped wooden plank on four poles that still added touch to the design. "This is very beautiful," you complimented, fully absorbed in the modern design.

"I designed it myself," his mother smiled in pride and stared up at the plants. His father grinned at her, reminding her how much of a great job she did. "I went through a lot of designs but I definitely had a thing for modern interiors."

"Seriously, I remember when everything was dark. It looked like Dracula's house, Y/N," Hoseok recalled, receiving a frown from his mother. Your lips curved upwards but tried to hold your laugh in. "It was black and red in here, you should've seen!"

His father laughed at him. "You think that was funny?" he challenged his son with raised eyebrows. Hoseok stopped eating his noodles to stare at him along with puppy eyes. "You should of seen what Hobi used to play with as a kid that now he's ashamed of."

On cue, Hoseok's eyes widened at the sudden memory his father was going to expose. You gave him a puzzled look. "What is it?"

"No dad, stop! That was um....when I was younger. You said you weren't gonna talk about this!" Hoseok reminded him, it only gets your curiosity to leap higher.

"What is it?" you asked, leaning forward. Hoseok's father glanced over at him, staring into his sunken eyes that lost hope.

"He used to play with a barbie when he was younger—which there's nothing wrong with that but Hoseok over here gets embarrassed about it all the time, it's too damn funny!" his wife laughed along with him.

You giggled and turned. Surely enough, your boyfriend was sitting uncomfortably in his seat with red flushed cheeks. He wore a grumpy frown on his lips. "There's nothing to be embarrassed about, Hobi." you teased him, pinching the cheek closest to you.

"So where do you come from?" his father started again once he calmed down, bringing a piece of noodles to his lips. His wife sat besides him, peacefully eating her portion.

"I originally come from Ulsan but I came to Seoul because I'm currently attending Hanyang University right now."

The table goes quiet and you're worried that you might've said something wrong. You went over your words in your head, trying to find what could've offended them. Hoseok's father stopped chewing for a moment as if he's processing what you just said to him. Hoseok sighed and grabbed your hand from under the table, not helping your anxious state.

Maybe it was the university you were attending? You couldn’t think of anything else besides that being the reason that caused the tension in the room.

"How old are you?" his eyes fixed on you, wandering of your features to try to determine the answer himself.

"Nineteen."

Hoseok's mother laughed, earning a scowl from Hoseok himself. She shook her head and drank her wine, telling herself things under her breath. "Oh my god you stupid girl, you really thought you could date my son just for his money."

A frown settled on your face. Your palms began to become sweaty. Hoseok's eyebrows furrowed, his jaw continually clenching and unclenching. "I'm sorry? I don't know where you guys got that idea." you laughed awkwardly but shut your mouth when his father sent you a glare. It's almost like his whole personality switched into an asshole.

Hoseok doesn't move his hand even when his father glared at him. "We're not dumb sweetheart. Little girls like you that can't afford college, of course you would be looking for a sugar daddy," his mother continued. She aimed her finger at Hoseok. "And you, you're smart enough to know this. And getting a girl like this? Hoseok, I thought we raised you better than that." she turned to you, her gaze piercing through you you're sure it left a two holes in your head. "He's supposed to be getting married by now but instead he's wasting his time with someone like you."

You bit your lip, unable to blink or else a tear will rush out. There's a huge pressure on your body right now as you try to compose yourself together and not cry in front of his parents, but with the sickening look his mother is giving it's hard to follow through.

"What is your guy's problems?" Hoseok's voice cuts in. His chair scratched the floor as he stood up in front of them. His hands clutched yours tightly, even when you tried to pull away. "Sugar daddy? Are you listening to yourself right now?!" his voice boomed throughout the room.

"Hoseok—" you're ready to stop him from defending you but he's quick to silence you.

"I know Y/N, she's not like that," his eyes searched for you glossy ones. You sniffed and peered up at him. "You guys just barely met her, you can't make those assumptions of her. I know she's not with me for money, hell she won't take that necklace I bought her," you faintly smile at the memory of Hoseok begging you to take the emerald stone necklace in the middle of a restaurant. You kept refusing however not wanting to wear that expensive jewelry around since you feared that it wouldn’t look good on you.

"Hoseok please, a much younger girl wanting a rich man like you? She's like ten years younger than you! You think she's ready to get married anytime soon?" his hands kneaded your sweaty palm. "You're thirty-three and she's nineteen! You both are at different points of your life, she probably just came out of the nest. This is not going to work out," his mother stressed, standing up from her seat. His father exhaled and laid back in his seat. "How much?" she asked all of the sudden.

"What?"

"How much to get you out of his life? Name the price and you'll leave him alone."

"Mom! What the hell?!" Hoseok embraced you when you let a sob escape your mouth. Your nose nuzzled in his chest, taking in his coconut body wash. "I can't believe you guys would go this low!" you never heard Hoseok this angry. Even during all those times you messed something up like one of his papers by spilling lemonade onto it, he would never raise his voice. "Y/N makes me happy and if you guys can't accept that, well then—"

"What Hoseok? Are you going to chose her over your own family?" his father finally decided to talk, chest heaving up to present himself as more assertive. You feel backstabbed by this man, a few minutes ago he was telling your stories of Hoseok playing with barbies.

Your boyfriend doesn't say anything to them at first. He solely gazed down at you, pressing his soft lips against your forehead. "Goodbye," he decided, pushing in both of our chairs. You don’t miss the despairing features on his parents face as you exit the house.

Even when you both reach his car, you haven’t stopped crying. He opened the door for you. Your eyes followed him as he walked around to his door. “Maybe your parents are right,” you croaked out, your voice vague from all the tears you’ve poured out. Hoseok stopped to look at you, eyes urging with you to continue. “What if people just see us like that? I’m a fucking gold digger and you’re a sugar daddy. I’m just with you for the money, I don’t want people thinking of me like that,” your voice cracked halfway.

Hoseok reached over the console to wrap his arms around you, giving your forehead a quick peck. “People who think that are just people that don’t know what do with their life and like to get into others’ businesses. I know you’re not a gold digger, Y/N.”

“I feel like such a bad person,” your hair stuck into your forehead as the tears poured out. You hiccuped into Hoseok’s shoulder. “You can’t pick me over your family, we need to break up.”

He shook his head, a tear managing to slip out. “No, I don’t ever want to break up with you. Y/N, I wanna spend the rest of my life with you.” you sniffed and glanced up at him, noticing his eyes and how tears were dangerously close to pouring out. He opened his mouth but shut it. A tear ran down his cheek and near his mouth.

“When I am with you, there’s no place I’d rather be.”

#hoseok imagine #hoseok x you #hoseok x reader #hoseok x y/n #hoseok scenarios #hoseok drabble #hoseok angst #hoseok fluff #j hope x reader #j hope imagine #j hope scenarios #j hope drabble #bts drabble #bts fluff #bts angst #jung hoseok drabble

[anemonenemerosa]

The Spare - Chapter 3

Here we are: Chapter 3   

Sweater Weather spin-off, inspired by the most wonderful @lumosinlove. Harry Potter characters belong to JK Rowling, the Sweater Weather AU with OCs belong to lumosinlove, my OCs from this fic belong to me.

Warnings:

Past and present abuse, homophobia, slurs, mentions of forced outing, self-harm, a bit of blood, swearing, drinking, underage drinking (USA),

Please be careful

The Spare - Chapter 3             

Early mornings have always been the favourite part of Regulus' day.

Much unlike his brother, he was an exceptionally early riser, usually waking up around five in the morning. No one else was awake at this time and he did not have to bother with pretence, with permanently schooling his expression, calculating every movement, every word.

After he got a grip to his initial exhaustion, he slowly came by waking up as usual and immensely enjoyed his solitary peace. As the Malfoys never emerged before seven, Regulus put his two hours of unmonitored time to use by hiding out in the ginormous library and burying himself in books one wouldn't suspect in this house. Copies of umpteen different fantasy and science-fiction novels were refurnished with dull grey covers, titles written in tiny letters across the spines and carefully placed in unsuspecting corners.

Either I profoundly misjudged my dear cousins’ taste, or the interior designer allowed himself a little bit of artistic licence while filling the shelves, Regulus thought happily after propping Hitchhikers Guide the Galaxy on top of The Lord of the Rings and moving on to the collected works of Terry Pratchett’s Disc World.

In stories, he could immerse himself, putting his sense of humour and feelings into practice a bit before they would shrivel up and die of neglect.

______________________________________________________________

Regulus' reality, unlike books and stories, required rapt attention and close observation if he was to figure out the unspoken rules of the dynamics within the Snakes. And rules, they had. He repeated them to himself quite often to prevent any grave missteps.

First thing to internalise was that Severus Snape, Captain of the team, was not the man in charge. This position was firmly occupied by the main goalie, Tom Riddle. While being genuinely interested why Riddle wasn't official Captain of the Snakes, Regulus sensed that the next rule was to never question it, or anything else, for that matter.

Another commandment was to always, under any circumstances, stay true to the determined and grim attitude expected from Snakes: During interviews, at practice, in the locker room, even in public places ...also while folding your socks, flossing your teeth, doing the laundry and taking the trash out... Regulus droned on mentally, allowing himself a little internal eyeroll.

As much as the players boasted their rough manliness, gossip was omnipresent in the locker room, everyone eager to collect various secrets and rumours. Apparently, their main leisure activity was to fuel the plethora of squabbles between and within the players' families and associates.

The next statue (order of mention does not necessarily correspond with importance, he reminded himself) was to stay within your rank. The loyal core around Riddle played first line in nearly every game, consisting of Severus as centre, his wingers Lucius and Rodolphus and Carrow and Macnair in defence. While everyone seemed dubiously loyal towards Riddle (ne demandez pas), the first line also had some kind of group-solidarity.  It became custom to refer to the first line as Death Eaters due to their hard and unforgiving operations, praised by Regulus' father as the only true way of playing hockey.

The second line consisted of tolerated, but less engaged players, neglecting solidarity in favour of ascending the food chain. With Nott as centre, Dolohov and Mulciber at his sides and Crabbe and Goyle in defence, they were considerably weaker than the first line. The second goalie, Yaxley, had basically no time on ice. Riddle dominated every game.

The third line was pretty much cannon fodder. These players were only allowed on ice to run out the clock, having a strong defence and weak but ruthless centre. Regulus often wavered between exasperation, uneasiness and ridicule while observing such absurd antics but he'd be damned, if he wouldn't put these insights into use.

______________________________________________________________

Right after the call confirming his draft Regulus was sat down by his parents and instructed meticulously.

“Without question, Regulus will need to work hard but that’s not enough. There are plenty of good players in the NHL and he needs a unique selling point.” Orion muttered determined, looking at his wife.

“Just let him stick with the husbands of dear Bellatrix and Narcissa”, his mother eyed both of them over the brim of her fourth or fifth glass of red wine, “they already got into Riddles circle and I will ensure they get him-“

“You do no such thing, Walburga. I will not risk rumours of a Black descending to nepotism. Regulus may benefit from their company in public appearances but he needs to prove his worth on the ice.”

For the first time, Orion’s eyes left Walburga’s face turning to his son with a contemplative look, dark eyes boring into grey ones. It's indeed fascinating how they always speak about me and never bother to speak with me, Regulus found himself thinking.

He was banking on the belief that succeeding Orion’s hockey career would finally deem him deserving to be looked at by his father, not looked down on.

Rookies were expected to keep their heads down and stay out of it until they demonstrated their use. Regulus however was not only a talented rookie, he was a Black and Severus prospect to massively piss of Sirius. So, instead of staying put he quickly rose, much to the disdain of the uninspired pranksters of the third line and the delight of his parents.

My unique selling point is being son of Orion Black and brother of Sirius Black, Regulus concluded with a pinch of bitterness but he would be daft to mope on the opportunities he was given instead of seizing them. His status allowed him to associate with the Death Eaters, benefitting from their special treatment and favouritism from Karkaroff. It was the privileged practice and disproportionally high time on ice for a rookie that fuelled his career. He would get stronger, gain experience, become a recognised force much quicker than a rookie usually could and if his family’s reputation got him on the way, so be it.

Thats it for this week =)

Stay save and channel your inner Hufflepuf

#the spare #sweater weather #lumosinlove #lumosinlove ocs #Regulus has good taste in literature #sirius black #snakes #death eaters

[taekooktimeline]

1) Idk how much this makes sense but this is like a little theory i thought about and i would like to hear your opinions: i feel like while for JK sexuality isn't important and when he talks about love is always about Tae (a specific person), for Tae, who always seemed more closeted, was always something connected with his inner self and not only with JK. Like, Tae writed Stigma and made a lot of personal songs while JK covered fools and paper hearts which are all songs about someone else

DISCLAIMER - please keep in mind as you read our ask responses that that this is merely our opinion / theory on the matter, separate from the timeline where we remain as objective as possible to ensure integrity of facts presented. In asks we tend to allow ourselves to more freely theorize. Thank you!

Kayla: Anon - who are you?! I love you 😭I feel like Jk is the most transparent member, the easiest to understand, yet I feel like he’s the most misunderstood / most inaccurately read and I don’t get it. And here you come saying everything I’ve always thought. I 100% agree with you. I think Jk came from a progressive family and loves who he loves. He doesn’t worry AS MUCH about the validation of others, despite what some think. My biggest example is he got tattoos knowing it’d be controversial. He did it because he wanted to. And I think that mentality translates to his relationship with Tae - he loves Tae and he’s not worried about what people think. His circle loves and supports. That’s all that matters. He’s been pretty bold in his own way the last year. Whereas, at least from my understanding, is that Tae comes from a more conservative family and really struggled with his sexuality. He’s mentioned school and puberty being hard. I read “confessions of a mask” and I’ll admit it’s boring BUT I gained a lot of insight into Tae’s mentality in connection to the writer - how he tried to be what society deemed “correct” and struggled to come to terms with how that just wasn’t where his attraction lay .. hence “stigma” “singularity” and lgbtq references in “4 o clock”.. plus I sometimes wonder if some down moments are linked to this (again, recalling how he read CMBYN during pride month in 2020 then said “I want to be happy too🥺” the next day on Weverse speaks volumes). I agree with Sara that he came into BTS knowing who he was, whereas Jk had to figure it out in the spotlight, which must have been hard. He’s expressed concerns about how ARMY will perceive him when the mask comes off but, from what I see, Tae is the one who turns to ARMY when he’s struggling more than any other member. He may get sassy but when you compare the two, he appears to lean more on the approval and acceptance of others. I think Tae def is more self introspective towards his identity and wants people to know this part of him (hence the lyrics in some of his solo work, acknowledging pride month since 2018, repeated rainbow references, LGBTQ support and references in various ways). Jk has hinted - “I’m still me” - but Tae, at least to me, is much more vocal about his identity. Perhaps it’s more important for Tae for the public to recognize this whereas Jk’s not bothered by public perception so much. Just my opinion😅

Sara: These are my rough thoughts as of 9th of November 2020. General Disclaimer - I could easily change my mind about anything that I say that isn’t included in the actual Timeline due to insufficient pondering / research and just writing down quick thoughts without much contrasting, meaning I could even contradict it. In that case the Timeline prevails. I see where you are coming from, but I disagree in saying Jk isn’t introspective in regards to his identity. I do think that in the past Tae was more concerned about this while Jk was more focused on the love he felt without worrying too much about external factors, but I think he reached a point where it got too real and the circumstances hit him, starting to have self worth issues as well when he realized not everyone would accept him. I’d say he developed these issues along 2017. You can see it in his yet-to-be-released song “Decalcomania” where he sings about his real hidden self not being good enough and envying his perfect public persona. In 2019 Yoongi said that Jk was very young when he started working in the spotlight and was confused about who he was, that he suffered but eventually understood himself. In 2018 they also mentioned this and added “even last year he was so young (2017)”. I think Jk got caught up in his emotions without questioning them too much while Tae had already faced himself prior to joining BTS and was well aware of his identity and unwelcoming environment. Jk didn’t interiorize all of this until he was deep into the relationship due to the hectic idol lifestyle. He was going through this while living in a bubble. I just think their journeys of self discovery were a bit different but they both ended up in similar places. Now, it is possible that Jk’s initial apparent nonchalance could also be linked to his family possibly being more progressive plus Jk’s overall personality. There was a time in 2014 where Jk talked about wanting tattoos. He was warned against it by another member who was genuinely concerned saying it would make armys sad (it’s pretty taboo in korea) but Jk said “It’s okay, I said I loved them. If they love me they’ll accept it”. I do get the feeling that Tae is more worried about approval but I’m no expert so can’t really know the causes. Basically, I only partially agree.

#taekooktimeline #discussions #asks

[hanalulugguk]

Debt and weightlifting

the Gloves up|| JJK series (Full Masterlist)

uploading a day earlier than scheduled, happy valentines day loves <3

you’re loved and cherished, doesn’t have to be by blood related people to you. always surround yourself with those who will love you and treat you how you deserve, and you always deserve the best.

warnings: none, it’s just jk and jimin being their usual jk and jimin selves. sleepy jk warning tho, he’s adorably annoying.

Word count: 2.9k

please stay safe, protect yourselves.

“you can keep eluding yourself with that hyung, but we all saw otherwise.” Jung kook sports a smirk, holding eye contact with jimin whilst chucking back his shot of fruity alcohol.

“well then you’re all blind, my wheels passed that finish line before your car did. Everyone is just denying because they like to kiss your ass,” jimin, with furrowed brows and creased forehead, exaggeratedly waved his arm around as he pointed an accusing finger at all the pub visitors whom were seemingly double the number of usual visitors. Coincidence?

“whatever you wish to believe hyung.” Jung kook leaned forwards resting his forearms on the table of the bar, watching as the female bartender stared him down with hungry eyes. “just shut up and drink your free drinks.” Jimin retorted with a huff looking around at the people who kept returning to the bar for refills. Obviously keen on getting wasted off of his wallet’s dispense.

“whatever you want to believe hyung.” Jimin mocked, muttering under his breath whilst rolling his eyes at his friend’s flaunty attitude.

“are you going to race in next week’s race?” jimin asked Jung kook, bringing his attention back from the bartender he was ogling at. The younger looked over at him for a second before shrugging, “not sure, I’ll decide then.” He displayed a smile as the bartender refilled his glass, making it his 4th that night.

“back at it with your ‘don’t need to practice before’ cocky bullshit?” jimin amusedly smiled as the younger once again downed the drink. “yup.” He looked down at jimin giving him a boyish toothy grin making the older shove him off his stool with a scoff. “show off.”

Jung kook giggled inarticulately, the alcohol starting to kick in. “lets head home before you start napping under tables, I’m not carrying you again.” Jimin drank the last bit of his tequila sunrise, a ‘girly drink’ as Jung kook likes to call it, completely forgetting that he himself opts for a pearly light blush pink sex on the beach, with extra peaches, every time he drinks.

“hey, that was years ago, I haven’t done that since.” Jung kook whined as jimin got off his own seat, extending a hand to Jung kook who sat on the floor with his legs extended underneath his stool like a toddler.

“hyung you can’t leave till everyone else does, you’re paying remember? I’ll head out alone” Jung kook gave a smudge smile as he attempted to lean his back on the chair behind him, but since no one was on it, the chair dragged backwards making Jung kook lay flat on his back looking up at jimin, who stood above him, with wide innocent eyes.

“yeah you think I’m leaving a drunk kindergartener go home on his own? You might look like a muscle pig but I’m not paying when I get a call asking for a couple ‘a hundred thousand dollars for you. I’ve been robbed enough today, let’s go.” Jimin grabbed a hold of both his hands to pull him up as Jung kook whined.

when he managed to get him to stand on his feet he turned to the bartender who looked sad that her eye candy was now leaving. “put it on my tab, will you?” jimin asked with a kind smile as she nodded giving him one back.

 “alright let’s go,” jimin grunted as he placed Jung kook’s arm around his shoulder to support his weight as they made their way to the door. “hyung I can walk on my own,” Jung kook mumbled with a pout as he leaned his head on his older friend’s shoulder, completely contradicting his plea. “sure you can kid.” Jimin smiled at the younger’s behavior as he made his way to his car, the door bumping into their backs lightly as jimin struggled to hold it open as he dragged the lightheaded, somehow drunk off of 4 drinks as if he pre gamed before they went, with him.

Jung kook might be the younger in this equation but he sure is the taller and much buffer one too, making it difficult to deal with his limp self when he gets drunk at the beginning of every party or event ever.

As jimin leaned to open the passenger side of the car Jung kook started slipping out of hold making jimin rush to grab a hold of him, “hey hey hey, don’t break any bones or you’ll be paying the hospital fees, I’m not spending another penny tonight.” He says sternly to the younger.

“how broke are you?” Jung kook asks looking down at his friend, “very.” He simply replies referring to rid the younger into the backseat so he doesn’t end up falling in his lap whilst he drives.

As he manages to get the door open and Jung kook in the car, Jung kook curls on the couch looking up at his older friend with a smile, “goodnight hyung.” He nuzzles into the seat as jimin stomps his foot. “no no no, no goodnights. you’re not sleeping, I will not carry you Jung kook.” He waits a second for a response but when he doesn’t get one he ups his threat, “you’re spending the night in the car if you sleep, I swear o-“ before he can finish loud snores filled the car.

Jimin slammed the car door and grumpily stomped around to the driver’s seat, mumbling about how he shouldn’t be holding mummy duty with a grown 23-year-old man.

He got in slamming the car door again hoping the sound would wake him up. He peeked into the rearview mirror as he started the car, hoping the younger would at least stir a little, but he didn’t even flinch.

Jimin let out a huff as he backed out of his spot next to Jung kook’s car that one of them will have to come pick up tomorrow.

As jimin stopped at a red light. He looked back at Jung kook, who the car filled with ridiculously loud snoring as he slept peacefully in the back, a fond smiled overtook his lips as he looked back a head. His fingers tapping to a tune on the steering wheel as he waited for the light to turn green.  

As soon as it did jimin speed off to their apartment in anticipation to carry his friend up 5 slights of stair, hating Jung kook even more for being the one to have picked an apartment so high up for ‘regular exercise’.

As he pulled up into his usual spot near the building entrance, he turned the engine off looking back at Jung kook with a huff. Jimin got out and rounded the car to the door where Jung kook’s feet were situated, he opened the door placing a foot on the car’s floored interior as he leaned in, completely covering Jung kook’s figure with his own, he slid his arms underneath his friend’s body and tried to lift him up using the foot inside the car for some momentum but it was no use, he let out a frustrated huff as he gently lowered Jung kook the tiny bit he was able to lift him. He is much heavier than he looks, and he looks pretty heavy.

Jimin backed away from his passed out friend with a frown. He stood in front of the car with his hands on his hips, racking through his brain how he was going to be able to carry his friend out the car, let alone 5 flights of stairs.

In the process of his big brother nature leaving his body as he thought of actually letting the younger spend the night in the backseat of the car, he heard someone clear their throat behind him to speak.

“need some help?” a petite girl, with short blonde hair stood in front of him, and although the building’s parking lot was barely lit he could still see her deep blue eyes staring at him, she was adorned in a bright pink robe and fuzzy rabbit slippers, making it obvious she either lived in their building or the one adjacent to it. She raised her brows as she waved at jimin to catch him out of his daze, waiting for an answer.

“uh, no no I’m fine, he’s too heavy anyway.” He scratched the back of his neck nervously looking back at the sleeping boy who was still peacefully snoring in the car.

“for one person.” She states obviously.

“it’ll be easier if I help.” She reasons as she takes a step closer to the car taking a look at Jung kook smiling as he huffed in his slumber.

“I don’t want to trouble,” jimin tries to politely decline as he sees her already pulling her sleeves back above her elbows.

“oh no trouble, I carry drunk friends all the time, plus maybe I finally stopped procrastinating taking the trash out because god knew I’d be your saving grace.” She insisted lightheartedly as jimin laughed nervously.

“okay, thank you.” He nodded gratefully, “don’t thank me yet, I said I carried drunk friends all the time, I never said I was good at it.” She retorts back with a smile making jimin laugh louder this time.

“I’ll lift him up for you and you can pull him up.” She says going to open the other door, she places both hands under Jung kook’s shoulder to lift him up slightly, as she does jimin gets back to his half in half out of the car position, he wraps his arms back around Jung kook’s torso now more capable to lift him up with the slight decrease of weight.

Both of them grunted as Jung kook suddenly decided to stir for the first time since he fell asleep, “how heavy of a sleeper is he?” the girl asks jimin as she places her knee on the backseat couch for better strength, “he always falls asleep in one of the rooms at house parties.” Jimin replies simply, trying to pull him up towards him.

“geez,” she laughs pushing him up again as jimin compensates by pulling him up, successfully getting him in a sitting position. “hurrah,” the girl cheered excitedly making jimin laugh as she hurried out of her side of the car, closing the door and helping jimin pull Jung kook the rest of the way out of the car.

As she closed the car door Jung kook, in his slumber state, wrapped his arms around jimin’s neck nuzzling his nose in his older friend’s neck. “yaaah,” jimin grumbled in annoyance at the younger. The girl giggled making jimin look down at her smiling as she smiled back.

“um, I don’t know your name by the way, I mean you saved hours of time that I was going to spend dragging this kid out of the car so..” he trailed of awkwardly as she grins back at him, “I’m Elizabeth, but no one calls me that so just, Beth.” She nods to punctuate the end of her sentence.

Jimin takes a hand off of Jung kook’s waist that was holding him in place and, with difficulty, holds it out for Beth to shake, “I’m jimin,” she places her hand in his with a small smile “well jimin, what floor are you on?” she asks supporting Jung kook who was beginning to slip out of jimin’s hold.

“the 5th,” jimin says, the dread evident in his tone, “Jesus, do you do this often?” she asks, her tone sympathetic. “well he’s a lightweight so yeah, kind of, what floor are you on?” he asks her not wanting to trouble her further or have her go all the way with him.

“the 6th,”

“that’s literally further than mine,” he retorts back at her with playful banter as Beth laughs shaking her head, “yeah but I don’t have to carry a heavy over 5.5-foot friend up the stairs every other week.” She chuckles heading to the building’s front door to hold it open whilst jimin carries Jung kook inside.

“fair enough,” he says struggling to walk up the first flight of stairs with his friend on him, “turn him around and hold under his arm.” Beth instructs him waiting next to him but he just raises his brows at her in question.

“I’ll grab his legs so it’s easier to go up.” Jimin nods turning Jung kook, “are you sure he’s asleep and not just enjoying being carried.” Elizabeth asks taking a hold of Jung kook’s feet as jimin laugh before starting to go up the stairs backwards. “you know what, that could be it.” He jokes back making her laugh.

After 5 minutes of the pair telling each other to be careful as they rounded every flight of stairs, they’re finally stood in front of jimin and Jung kook’s apartment door with jimin fishing in his pockets for the keys.

With a low ‘aha’ jimin takes them out and unlocks the door, they both carry Jung kook to the couch and practically dump him onto it. They take a second to catch their breaths as Beth clears her throat and pushes her hair out of her face, “well, I need to head back, I have an assignment to finish.” She smiles politely at jimin getting ready to bid him goodbye.

“wait,” he says straightening up and taking his apartment keys “I’ll walk you,” and right before she starts declining he speaks up again, “you helped me carry Jung kook up 5 flights of stairs it’s literally the least I could do.” She smiles nodding leading the way out, jimin closes his apartment door on his way walking up one last flight of stairs with her in silence.

It’s quiet between them until Elizabeth turns to bid him goodbye, her apartment keys in hand, “alright, thank you for walking me to my apartment jimin,” she smiles back holding his hand out for her to shake making her smile at the formal gesture, but never the less shakes his hand.

“thank you for helping me carry my drunk passed out friend inside.” They both laugh as they let go of each other’s hand.

“my pleasure, see you around.” Beth stepped into her apartment turning around to jimin, they both waved and smiled at each other one last time before she closed her door.

Jimin made his way back to his apartment, locking the door as he walks in taking his shoes off next to the door, making his way to Jung kook’s room.

He takes the covers and the pillow, making his way back to the living room where his friend lay, somehow, still peacefully asleep on the couch. He draped the covers over him making sure he is well secured underneath and put the pillow below his head.

He stood for an extra second, watching as Jung kook nuzzled into the pillow, he smiled and ruffled Jung kook’s hair as he walked to his room to sleep the dread of tomorrow’s debt off.

----

It’s slightly past 10 AM when jimin walks past the empty living room and into the kitchen with freshly brushed teeth to see his younger friend sitting at the kitchen island with his hands gripping his head and a mug of something warm in front of him. Mewling sounds of pain in tone with his head shaking, likely an attempt to bear the pain.

“morning lightweight,” jimin giddily greets Jung kook, ruffling his hair as he walks past him to the coffee machine, “morning broke, unemployed, loser.” Jung kook retorts back in a muffled low voice.

“yah!” jimin turns around after turning the machine on, shooting Jung kook’s back a glare. “quite bold coming from someone who was carried in by a girl half his size,” jimin retorts back knowing it’ll rile Jung kook up out of embarrassment.

“what?!” Jung kook screams out of exasperation, turning around to face jimin, headache now seemingly bearable, or just overpowered by the embarrassment.

Jimin takes a look at Jung kook, cheeks now flushed pink, his eyes wide and questioning whether what jimin just told him was true. The older bends over in laughter at the look of pure horror displayed by the younger, “ahh gukk,” jimin straightens whilst fake wiping the none existent tear that fell in his fit of laughter, “she was very sweet, pretty too.” He adds knowing that’ll further the younger’s embarrassment.

“no,” Jung kook’s wines, running a hand through his hair as he groans like a child, “please tell me you’re lying.” Jung kook begs putting his hands together to signify. Jimin shakes his head enjoying the younger’s embarrassment. “she’s our neighbor too,” jimin points out making Jung kook halt his whining, hoping for a “sike”, but it never came.

“6th floor, apartment right above us.” Jimin grabs his ready and steaming coffee and starts to head out but pauses when Jung kook gets up to run out of the kitchen, holding his head with the seemingly amplified headache, likely to sulk in bed out of humiliation that a stranger carried him whilst drunk.

Jimin let out a giggle as he heard the younger’s bedroom door slam, continuing his venture to his room.

#jungkook #junghoseok #jeon jungkook #BTS jungkook #jimin #park jimin #BTS jimin #jungkook imagine #bts jungkook fanfic #romance #racer jk #gloves up jjk #jungkook boyfriend #bts jungkook boyfrien jungkook #jungkook flu #hanalulugguk work #kim taehyung #bts hoseok #min yoongi #bts imagine #bts #kim namjoon #kim seokjin #bts seokjin #kimseokjin

[endlessdoom]

Dark Covenant

1996

By Keith Phipps

Doom 2.

12 maps.

https://doomwiki.org/wiki/Dark_Covenant

MAP01: Suburb

Great start to a pretty damn cool WAD. This is a simplistic urban styled map with quite the punch for a starter map. Pretty fast and quite violent. The Metallica MIDI sets the perfect mood. 3/5

MAP02: Green Water

With a monumentalist architecture at times, this is a large map with a simple design but with a good layout that manages to form a fun flow. Good map. Metallica is quite the great MIDI composer! jk. 3/5

MAP03: Necropolis

Big and fun. A large-scale urban helmet through which we make our way through a fairly simple layout that combines combat with emotion. 4/5

MAP04: Forgotten Outpost

Nice and little. A simple little map that reminds me of the ‘‘good maps’‘ of shovelware compilations. Nothing particularly bad nor good, but fun enough. 3/5

MAP05: Earth Core

Interiors full of caves and some lava here and there. Pretty fun and decent with a nice layout. 3/5

MAP06: Cavern Of Doom

Like the previous one but on steroids and some more action. Quite nice. 3/5

MAP07: The Flooded Base

High altitude styled map with some neat tricks. Really nice. 3/5

MAP08: Gateway

Fantastical layout with some solid visuals and hardcore gameplay. A very fun map that allows for some good combat flow. 4/5

MAP09: The Evil Eye

Quite big yet fun enough to provide a evolving adventure. 3/5

MAP10: Research Facility

A central hub with some exploration and tough combat, alongside some varied rooms. 3/5

MAP11: Launch Control

Feeling like a proper finisher map, this is one tough little fucker with some interesting twist and exploration. A good and fun map. 4/5

MAP12: Last Ship Out

Final map. A lovely adventure in space. This map reminds me a bit of Duke Nukem 3D. It is quite fun and with some interesting design choices that evoke a good feeling. Not as frenetic as the previous one, but still solid. 3/5

End.

Overall:

» Dark Covenant (1996)By Keith Phipps

As many of us know, in over 25 years of Doom's existence, a huge, absurdly huge number of WADs have been released to the public in various forms and methods. Some manage to achieve a quite recognizable popularity either because of their superb gameplay quality or because of their dismal reputation as a bad joke. On the other hand, from time to time we have something in between, but I am not referring only to those decent WADs that manage to create a solid foundation of respect, but also to those high-quality WADs that, despite the passing of the years, still have a somewhat obscure, almost cult-like reputation. Dark Covenant is, in my opinion, one of those WADs that present a fascinating quality for its year, yet you rarely see it mentioned nowadays. Like a forgotten, dusty gem, its there, but you don’t see it. Keith Phipps is quite the interesting mapper. One of those guys that had a really solid background with level design yet didn’t push that much of maps into their catalogue. With only 5 WADs released between 1995 and 1997, the mapper is definitely not the most prolific, yet some of his levels show a very well-grounded design philosophy to which he adheres, which can be summoned up in two words: Oldschool WAD. That’s actually three words, but still.

Dark Covenant is a full episode replacement for Doom 2, offering a total of 12 maps for you to enjoy in pure Doom glory. With some simple layouts yet respectable map sizes, Keith knew his hand around mapping, that’s for sure. Taking into account that this is 1996, I have to tip my hat (maybe fedora) of to this mapper, considering that this year (and decade) wasn’t particularly remembered for offering the best of the best and still had some very primitive WADs on the making, yet despite its flaws, the 90s were still golden man, and Keith is quite golden with this mapset too. What we have here are straightforward, simple maps with quite understandable layouts that follow a linear progress system. It would be very strange if you got stuck wondering where to go or what to do. I understand that a good percentage of players find this kind of maps a bit boring, but at the same time it opens the door to a good sense of flow that allows you to play without any pause, following a sense of continuity quite enviable for the year. This is one of the main reasons why I see this mapset as a quite respectable and solid one; the simple fact that it did not made me spend a lot of time getting lost on purpose like others of the same year is already something quite positive. On another bright, lovely positive thing is the MIDI soundtrack. Lots of MIDI renditions of Metallica that actually work quite well alongside the WAD, specially for MAP12 which rocks pretty high in my opinion. On the subject of maps, the variety and overall quality of each single one is pretty damn good and lovely. Most maps are medium-sized, with some going into big town area. From the simple urban inspired map to some neat looking space stations, Dark Covenant packs a well-done variety of fully done 90s maps in the highest quality possible for a single guy doing all the work. Most of the maps tend to follow a simple, straight path that evokes a simplistic nature, yet the mapper made sure to pack as much detail and architecture as possible for vanilla-compatibility, which its quite amazing in my honest opinion, taking into account that these maps completely blew Doom 2 standard out the park. Well, that’s actually not that hard to do but you guys get the point.

Dark Covenant has a wide variety of enemies and follows a simplified combat system. Just as the layout is linear for the most part, we could say that the enemies and their positioning are also linear in a way. Simple corridors and rooms full of enemies in different positions waiting to attack us, with a few surprises from time to time (which are usually Cyberdemons) but always offering enough consistency to maintain a relevant gameplay that feels entertaining at all times. All maps feature over 100 enemies, some going up to 300, so in UV this mapset can be slightly challenging, a bit exploitative due to Chaingunner spam at times, but it doesn't feel annoying or slow at any time. Considering it has 12 maps, the average duration we can expect to complete it completely is 2 hours, so completing it in a single session is totally possible without major disruptions.

A lovely mapset that really shines among a pile of forgotten pieces. While yes, it is pretty simple and quite outdated for current times, it is quite amazing that you don’t see this piece surfacing quite that much among some other famous ‘’best WADs of the 90s’’ lists and so on. Yet, despite the lack of promotion, Dark Covenant is a damn solid job that brings good quality. A nice mapset that will flow easily through your veins, specially if you’re in the look out for some vanilla, classic goodness. Look no more, this one is worth a playthrough.

#doom #wad #review #game #pc games #gaming #retro